a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n i._n imprimatur_fw-la libre_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n i._n june_n 5._o 1688._o guil._n needham_n r_n r._n in_o christo_n p._n ac_fw-la d._n d._n wilhelmo_n archiep._n cant._n a_o sacr._n dome_a a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n i._n where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v evidence_n sufficient_a from_o tradition_n i._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n iii_o that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v iv_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o such_o evidence_n for_o their_o tradition_n v._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n vi_o what_o tradition_n may_v secure_o be_v rely_v upon_o and_o what_o not_o london_n print_v by_o j._n leake_n for_o awnsham_n churchill_n at_o the_o black_a swan_n in_o ave-mary_n lane_n mdclxxxviii_o the_o preface_n the_o content_n this_o proposition_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o western_a church_n can_v not_o be_v introduce_v by_o her_o member_n in_o follow_a age_n but_o must_v be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n be_v prove_v false_a 1._o by_o plain_a instance_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n fact_n 1._o 2_o from_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o general_o obtain_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n church_n 2._o 3ly_n from_o the_o prediction_n of_o a_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n 3._o 4_o because_o this_o assertion_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o account_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n either_o knave_n or_o fool_n fool_n 4._o 5ly_n because_o it_o render_v all_o our_o search_n into_o antiquity_n not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o dangerous_a dangerous_a 5._o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n may_v take_v their_o rise_n one_a from_o mistake_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n 6._o 2ly_n by_o leave_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o set_v up_o the_o father_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n faith_n 7._o 3ly_n by_o fly_v to_o miracle_n and_o vision_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n opinion_n 8._o 4ly_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o those_o man_n who_o first_o begin_v or_o else_o give_v countenance_n unto_o they_o they_o 9_o 5ly_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n 10._o 6ly_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a ignorance_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n people_n 11._o 7ly_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o violence_n and_o persecution_n use_v to_o force_v man_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o prevail_a doctrine_n or_o a_o concealment_n of_o their_o sentiment_n to_o the_o contrary_a contrary_a 12._o this_o corruption_n confess_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o church_n church_n 13._o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n of_o late_o have_v chief_o urge_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o present_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o now_o embrace_v as_o such_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o own_v as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v never_o have_v obtain_v such_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n or_o be_v so_o general_o receive_v throughout_o the_o western_a church_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n have_v they_o not_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n hand_v down_o to_o they_o as_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o presumption_n be_v here_o show_v by_o many_o instance_n of_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n fact_n 1_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o they_o of_o rome_n at_o present_a hold_n for_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o as_o a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v general_o reject_v in_o former_a age_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o prevail_a and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o her_o church_n guide_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o the_o western_a church_n or_o the_o prevail_a body_n of_o it_o shall_v in_o one_o age_n embrace_v what_o they_o in_o the_o forego_n do_v reject_v or_o in_o this_o age_n reject_v what_o in_o the_o former_a they_o embrace_v example_n be_v produce_v here_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o have_v actual_o happen_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n 6._o chap._n 2._o 2._o 6._o which_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n abominate_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o yet_o do_v practice_v in_o the_o twelve_o and_o follow_a age_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n deny_v by_o the_o western_a church_n till_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 9_o ibid._n ibid._n 9_o and_o almost_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o century_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o western_a church_n accord_v with_o we_o in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o century_n 2.11_o chap._n 3._o 3._o 2.11_o and_o yet_o do_v anathematise_v our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o angel_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o woman_n 8._o chap._n 12._o 12._o 8._o assert_v general_o in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n and_o reject_v in_o the_o five_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o that_o what_o the_o romanist_n so_o confident_o offer_v to_o prove_v their_o church_n can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o innovation_n be_v only_o like_a to_o the_o attempt_n of_o zeno_n to_o prove_v against_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n but_o for_o the_o far_a manifestation_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o new_a way_n of_o argue_v a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o from_o what_o they_o do_v at_o present_a practice_n and_o believe_v to_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o practice_v or_o from_o their_o present_a faith_n to_o a_o assurance_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v always_o hold_v in_o all_o precede_a age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v first_o show_v the_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v second_o i_o shall_v point_v out_o the_o way_n and_o method_n by_o which_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o apostolical_a or_o true_o primitive_a the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v first_o first_o 2_o that_o it_o give_v the_o jew_n a_o great_a advantage_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o they_o may_v have_v then_o argue_v and_o still_o may_v with_o as_o much_o plausibility_n against_o our_o lord_n be_v disciple_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n convert_v from_o this_o very_a topick_n as_o do_v the_o romanist_n against_o the_o protestant_n for_o may_v they_o not_o say_v of_o the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v general_o receive_v at_o our_o saviour_n be_v advent_v and_o which_o he_o do_v so_o peremptory_o condemn_v and_o caution_n his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o forefather_n who_o receive_v they_o from_o they_o and_o who_o must_v either_o have_v join_v in_o mistake_v their_o ancestor_n or_o in_o intend_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n of_o which_o two_o thing_n neither_o be_v credible_a may_v not_o they_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v then_o embrace_v be_v derive_v from_o moses_n and_o that_o their_o forefather_n hand_v they_o down_o from_o he_o to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o then_o present_a general_a reception_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o invention_n of_o that_o or_o any_o of_o the_o precede_a age_n but_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n may_v they_o not_o have_v ask_v in_o what_o year_n and_o age_n those_o false_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n enter_v first_o among_o they_o and_o whether_o than_o their_o whole_a church_n must_v not_o have_v conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n may_v they_o not_o have_v bid_v they_o consider_v the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o lie_n and_o the_o damage_n ensue_v from_o it_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o dear_a pledge_n and_o how_o rare_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o find_v a_o man_n much_o less_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o who_o will_v venture_v upon_o such_o a_o wickedness_n may_v they_o not_o have_v add_v that_o their_o church_n and_o people_n be_v scatter_v about_o almost_o through_o every_o nation_n
defect_n virorum_fw-la eccles_n q._n 1._o vid._n etiam_fw-la q._n 22_o 74._o cent._n 16._o when_o bishop_n of_o good_a life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o choose_v any_o where_o but_o carnal_a man_n and_o ignorant_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n say_v gerson_n when_o ignorance_n of_o tongue_n and_o all_o part_n of_o good_a language_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n 10_o epist_n ad_fw-la leo_fw-la 10_o be_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o age_n say_v mirandula_n when_o every_o where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o faith_n shall_v perish_v 116._o in_o 2._o ep._n ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o p._n 116._o say_v espencaeus_fw-la when_o neither_o greek_a nor_o hebrew_a the_o only_a language_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v indict_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o disputer_n of_o four_o century_n 13._o loc._n come_v l._n 2._o c._n 13._o say_v canus_n when_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o age_n to_o make_v priest_n and_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o most_o unlearned_a and_o irreligious_a person_n and_o the_o bishop_n general_o be_v more_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o people_n say_v duarenus_n 784._o de_fw-fr sacr._n eccl._n ministr_n &_o benef_n l._n 1._o c._n 11_o q._n p._n 153_o 168._o hist_o of_o the_o trent_n council_n p._n 784._o when_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v but_o little_a understanding_n in_o religion_n when_o few_o of_o they_o have_v any_o knowledge_n in_o theology_n say_v f._n paul_n when_o the_o prevail_a part_n be_v both_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a say_v dudithius_n if_o therefore_o false_a tradition_n may_v so_o easy_o prevail_v 24._o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o even_o in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o irenaeus_n do_v inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o governor_n how_o much_o more_o may_v they_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o in_o those_o time_n of_o egyptian_a darkness_n if_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o the_o more_o learned_a age_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v so_o tame_o bubble_v by_o a_o few_o cunning_a arian_n how_o easy_a may_v it_o be_v for_o man_n of_o credit_n in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o those_o time_n to_o lead_v the_o blind_a into_o the_o pit_n of_o error_n 102._o act._n 2._o p._n 102._o if_o the_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n though_o so_o gross_a a_o cheat_n imperator_fw-la dist_n 96._o c._n 14._o const_n imperator_fw-la can_v obtain_v so_o long_o and_o general_o as_o to_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o put_v into_o the_o decretal_n if_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n now_o general_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v forgery_n be_v receive_v as_o genuine_a for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n 8._o sess_n 45._o &_o sess_n 8._o insomuch_o that_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n who_o reject_v they_o why_o may_v not_o many_o other_o spurious_a piece_n as_o useful_a to_o promote_v popish_a doctrine_n as_o these_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n prevail_v as_o general_o in_o those_o dark_a age_n if_o the_o credit_n of_o one_o marianus_n scotus_n make_v the_o whole_a west_n even_o for_o five_o century_n believe_v the_o story_n of_o pope_n joan_n which_o cast_v so_o great_a a_o infamy_n on_o st._n peter_n be_v chair_n why_o may_v not_o other_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 22._o manual_n c._n 11._o n._n 22._o obtain_v a_o equal_a credit_n by_o like_a mean_n if_o as_o navarre_n declare_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n multos_fw-la passim_fw-la invenias_fw-la nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o explicit_a the_o hisce_n symboli_fw-la articulis_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la solemnizat_fw-la credere_fw-la quam_fw-la ethnicum_fw-la philosophum_fw-la you_o may_v find_v every_o where_o many_o who_o explicit_o believe_v nothing_o more_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n than_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n must_v not_o such_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o thing_n suggest_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v up_o with_o great_a zeal_n in_o opposition_n to_o new_a doctrine_n or_o convey_v they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n to_o posterity_n last_o if_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v even_o in_o general_a council_n by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v it_o impossible_a for_o man_n so_o ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o any_o knowledge_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n teach_v shall_v pass_v wrong_a judgement_n in_o these_o matter_n six_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v easy_o prevail_v and_o silence_v all_o that_o opposition_n which_o be_v or_o will_v have_v otherwise_o be_v make_v against_o they_o when_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v use_v to_o promote_v they_o and_o to_o suppress_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n for_o though_o force_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o understanding_n nor_o can_v the_o fire_n or_o the_o faggot_n give_v new_a light_n unto_o it_o yet_o have_v those_o thing_n a_o very_a powerful_a influence_n upon_o the_o fearful_a the_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o to_o engage_v they_o outward_o and_o hypocritical_o to_o profess_v what_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o to_o deny_v conceal_v or_o not_o profess_v what_o real_o they_o do_v believe_v hence_o do_v the_o scripture_n so_o often_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o persecution_n do_v arise_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n 13.21_o matth._n 13.21_o the_o stony_a ground_n will_v be_v offend_v that_o because_o trouble_v will_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o will_v wax_v cold_a 24.12_o matth._n 24.12_o hence_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o arm_v their_o proselyte_n against_o these_o fiery_a trial_n so_o frequent_a in_o their_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n 5._o hebr._n 11_o 32-36_a 1_o thess_n 3.3_o 5._o so_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o careful_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v move_v by_o their_o affliction_n hence_o also_o under_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n we_o find_v such_o sad_a and_o numerous_a example_n of_o apostasy_n st._n cyprian_n complain_v that_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o decian_a persecution_n christianity_n be_v much_o weaken_v 22._o ep._n 11._o p._n 23_o 26._o ep._n 10._o p._n 22._o that_o they_o be_v very_o few_o who_o then_o stand_v firm_a but_o they_o who_o languish_v be_v very_o numerous_a oxon._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la lapsis_fw-la 3._o &_o &_o 5._o p._n 123_o 124._o ed._n oxon._n that_o the_o church_n then_o with_o tear_n lament_v the_o fall_n of_o very_a many_o that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o manifold_a decay_n of_o that_o once_o numerous_a people_n which_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o that_o even_o at_o the_o first_o onset_n of_o the_o threaten_a enemy_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o brethren_n betray_v their_o faith._n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n inform_v we_o that_o when_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n come_v forth_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v wonderful_o terrify_v that_o present_o through_o this_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a christian_n come_v in_o to_o the_o impure_a and_o profane_a sacrifice_n some_o be_v call_v by_o name_n some_o bring_v thither_o by_o their_o friend_n some_o by_o their_o office_n or_o the_o example_n of_o other_o some_o of_o they_o so_o pale_a and_o tremble_a as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v some_o come_v bold_o deny_v they_o have_v ever_o be_v christian_n some_o flee_v and_o other_o be_v catch_v clap_v into_o prison_n and_o into_o iron_n 41._o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 41._o present_o abjure_v the_o faith_n other_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o last_o other_o when_o they_o have_v suffer_v torment_n valiant_o for_o a_o while_n at_o length_n grow_v weary_a and_o renounce_v in_o the_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n 3._o ibid._n l._n 8._o c._n 3._o eusebius_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d myriad_o out_o of_o fear_n fall_v present_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o assault_n and_o what_o then_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o decline_a age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o that_o strict_a discipline_n and_o self-denial_n which_o prepare_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n for_o suffering_n be_v lay_v aside_o that_o love_n of_o god_n which_o then_o be_v fervent_a wax_v very_o cold_a and_o that_o iniquity_n which_o render_v it_o impossible_a man_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o
shall_v arise_v or_o 2._o true_a rule_n misapply_v and_o misconstrue_v and_o therefore_o actual_o false_a to_o they_o who_o thus_o mistake_v the_o purpose_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o like_v mistake_v and_o error_n with_o we_o 4._o the_o advantage_n we_o may_v obtain_v by_o the_o promote_a of_o some_o doctrine_n the_o tendency_n they_o have_v to_o the_o gratification_n of_o our_o avarice_n our_o pride_n and_o love_n of_o empire_n and_o other_o sinful_a lust_n 5._o the_o corruption_n in_o our_o manner_n which_o dispose_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o delusion_n 6._o that_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n in_o reference_n to_o sacred_a thing_n which_o render_v we_o a_o easy_a prey_n to_o the_o deluder_n subtlety_n 7._o last_o the_o force_n and_o terror_n and_o torment_n and_o punishment_n which_o may_v be_v use_v to_o affright_v we_o into_o a_o outward_a and_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o what_o we_o do_v not_o from_o our_o heart_n believe_v or_o a_o concealment_n of_o our_o inward_a sentiment_n i_o say_v these_o be_v the_o chief_a inducement_n to_o a_o change_n in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o practice_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o palpable_o and_o frequent_o concur_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o the_o suppose_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o mighty_o obtain_v in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o those_o method_n carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o true_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o upon_o the_o concurrence_n of_o those_o circumstance_n the_o true_a faith_n may_v decay_v and_o error_n may_v be_v introduce_v in_o the_o western_a church_n that_o the_o historian_n 8._o carol._n mag._n cent._n 8._o and_o writer_n of_o those_o dark_a and_o evil_a age_n do_v confess_v it_o actual_o be_v so_o that_o the_o priest_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v never_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 884._o rolwink_v ad_fw-la a._n christi_fw-la 884._o that_o this_o be_v tempus_fw-la pessimum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la defecit_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o veritates_fw-la diminutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o worst_a of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n fail_v and_o truth_n be_v diminish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1000_o baron_fw-fr a._n d._n 912._o carthus_n fasciculo_fw-la temporum_fw-la ad_fw-la a._n 1000_o that_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v then_o proscribe_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n extreme_o do_v begin_v to_o fail_v and_o decline_v from_o its_o former_a vigour_n neither_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n be_v observe_v 14._o apol._n clerus_fw-la leod._n a.d._n 1066_o matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 3._o ad_fw-la a.d._n 1237._o p._n 438._o alvar._n pelag._n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o cent._n 14._o that_o the_o holy_a philosophy_n by_o the_o subtle_a interpretation_n of_o sycophant_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v pollute_a violate_v with_o human_a invention_n and_o old_a wife_n fable_n that_o the_o spark_n of_o faith_n begin_v to_o wax_v exceed_o cold_a and_o be_v almost_o reduce_v to_o ash_n so_o that_o it_o scarce_o do_v sparkle_v that_o the_o church_n be_v eclipse_v with_o the_o black_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n iniquity_n and_o error_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o receive_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o bitter_o persecute_v all_o that_o resist_v the_o madness_n of_o their_o will_n 15._o clemang_v de_fw-fr egressu_fw-la ex_fw-la bab._n p._n 177._o cent._n 15._o and_o that_o follow_v the_o err_a herd_n man_n willing_o embrace_v false_a thing_n for_o true_a that_o the_o variety_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n occasion_v idolatry_n in_o the_o simple_a that_o apocryphal_a scripture_n 16._o gerson_n de_fw-fr defect_n eccles_n virorum_fw-la 30._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la direct_v cordis_n consid_fw-la 16._o hymn_n and_o prayer_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v much_o superstition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o many_o observation_n without_o all_o ground_n or_o reason_n credulity_n in_o believe_a thing_n concern_v the_o saint_n report_v in_o the_o uncertain_a legend_n of_o their_o life_n 30._o ibid._n consid_fw-la 29_o 30._o dubious_a opinion_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o say_v so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n in_o such_o a_o church_n before_o such_o a_o image_n as_o if_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o authentic_a write_n of_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o all_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n without_o these_o fabulous_a and_o frivolous_a additament_n that_o sundry_a lewd_a assertion_n const_n dial._n apol._n judicium_fw-la de_fw-fr can._n const_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n though_o many_o great_a one_o much_o urge_v their_o condemnation_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o mighty_a faction_n which_o prevail_v in_o it_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o exorbitant_a abuse_n and_o error_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n find_v no_o amendment_n nor_o be_v a_o reformation_n in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n 34._o card._n camer_n de_fw-fr squal_z ecoles_n p._n 34._o and_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v expect_v till_o the_o secular_a power_n take_v it_o in_o hand_n that_o pagan_a abuse_n and_o diabolical_a superstition_n be_v so_o many_o at_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v imagine_v 16._o cent._n 16._o that_o they_o be_v fall_v with_o one_o consent_n from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n supra_fw-la bishop_n of_o bitonto_n and_o espencaeus_fw-la vide_fw-la supra_fw-la from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o faith_n shall_v perish_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o settle_v afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o cultivate_v by_o their_o epistle_n be_v so_o different_a a_o thing_n from_o that_o christianity_n that_o be_v now_o profess_a and_o teach_v at_o rome_n that_o if_o these_o holy_a man_n shall_v be_v send_v again_o by_o god_n into_o the_o world_n they_o will_v take_v more_o pain_n to_o confute_v this_o gallimaufry_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v to_o preach_v down_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n english_a machiavil_n epist_n ad_fw-la zanob_n buon_n delmont_n before_o his_o work_n in_o english_a or_o the_o fable_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o will_v in_o probability_n suffer_v a_o new_a martyrdom_n under_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o once_o animate_v the_o heathen_a tyrant_n against_o they_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o read_v more_o of_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o few_o comparative_o learn_v of_o these_o age_n of_o the_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o prodigious_a ignorance_n which_o then_o obtain_v may_v find_v more_o than_o enough_o in_o a_o book_n style_v catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o morney_n be_v mystery_n of_o iniquity_n of_o tradition_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n chap._n i._n 1._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o more_o or_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a unwritten_a 1._o 2_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v produce_v for_o any_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v 1._o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o record_n and_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v that_o actual_o it_o be_v so_o 2._o that_o the_o record_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n aver_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o servant_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o name_n they_o by_o a_o general_a and_o uncontrolled_a tradition_n bear_v and_o so_o by_o man_n assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o write_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v 4._o that_o they_o be_v own_v read_v and_o appeal_v to_o as_o such_o by_o all_o christian_n 5._o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n make_v their_o objection_n against_o christianity_n out_o of_o they_o and_o attempt_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o destroy_v they_o and_o that_o none_o of_o these_o particular_n agree_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reject_v by_o we_o we_o 2._o for_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o question_n observe_v two_o that_o our_o dispute_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v chief_o about_o doctrinal_a and_o not_o historical_a tradition_n tradition_n 3._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o
historical_a tradition_n show_v 1._o in_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n clauso_fw-la utero_fw-la utero_fw-la 4._o of_o his_o age_n age_n 5._o of_o the_o penetration_n of_o his_o body_n through_o the_o door_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n sepulchre_n 6._o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o phoenix_n phoenix_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n interpreter_n 8._o observe_v three_o that_o we_o contend_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n concern_v ceremonial_n and_o unnecessary_a observation_n but_o only_o touch_v necessary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n manner_n 9_o for_o the_o right_n state_v of_o this_o question_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o 1._o 1_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o more_o or_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a for_o that_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o time_n unwritten_a and_o yet_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o not_o write_v we_o also_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o write_a or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n when_o equal_o know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v most_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o believe_v because_o know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v equal_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a 4._o council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o quarrel_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o pious_a affection_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o what_o they_o write_v but_o only_o desire_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o deliver_v and_o then_o we_o promise_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o mr._n m._n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v 398._o p._n 397_o 398._o that_o our_o minister_n usual_o so_o confound_v the_o business_n that_o they_o make_v their_o auditor_n even_o to_o startle_v when_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o hold_v tradition_n equal_a to_o scripture_n whereas_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o deal_v real_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o do_v indeed_o equalise_v tradition_n to_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o to_o let_v he_o see_v how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o accuse_v we_o of_o corrupt_a deal_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v faithful_o transcribe_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o most_o able_a writer_n touch_v this_o point_n 20._o sect._n 16._o n._n 20._o archbishop_z laud_n declare_v that_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v in_o it_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v bishop_n taylor_n own_v 484._o dust_n dubit_fw-la dubit_fw-la 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 484._o that_o tradition_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n as_o scripture_n be_v if_o the_o tradition_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o universal_a as_o credible_a as_o that_o be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n we_o willing_o grant_v say_v mr._n chillingworth_n 88_o chap._n 3._o 3._o 45._o vid._n chap._n 2._o 2._o 53_o 88_o the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v if_o they_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v and_o again_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v must_v teach_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v it_o 216._o answer_v to_o the_o jes_n p._n 35._o rat._n p._n 168_o 210_o 216._o and_o now_o if_o you_o make_v it_o good_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o same_o tradition_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n any_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v that_o also_o so_o also_o bishop_n usher_n and_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o rational_a account_n frequent_o and_o therefore_o r._n h._n 157._o guid._n disc_n 3._o c._n 11._o p._n 157._o who_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o our_o write_n than_o mr._n m._n declare_v that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o the_o tradition_n concern_v scripture_n and_o consequent_o concern_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v build_v on_o scripture_n upon_o which_o ground_n also_o they_o free_o grant_v n._n b._n that_o if_o any_o other_o point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o catholic_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o it_o we_o therefore_o manifest_o do_v agree_v with_o chrysostom_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n theophylact_fw-mi oecum_fw-la in_o 2._o thess_n ij_o 15._o chrysost_n ibid._n &_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o by_o their_o write_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o equal_o deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v when_o we_o have_v equal_a certainty_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o these_o passage_n be_v vain_o cite_v against_o we_o by_o mr._n m._n let_v he_o once_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o tradition_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o divine_a verity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o and_o we_o be_v all_o his_o humble_a servant_n but_o alas_o he_o know_v how_o vain_a and_o how_o impossible_a a_o attempt_n this_o will_v be_v be_v 2_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o better_a bold_o to_o assert_v what_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v by_o say_v 399._o p._n 399._o that_o our_o best_a and_o only_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n say_v so_o but_o the_o same_o tradition_n which_o tell_v we_o this_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v these_o and_o these_o point_n to_o we_o as_o divine_a verity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n viz._n all_o the_o tradition_n receive_v as_o apostolical_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o this_o false_a assertion_n and_o to_o expose_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v 1._o put_v it_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o it_o thus_o plead_v for_o those_o tradition_n which_o our_o lord_n condemn_v and_o by_o which_o they_o condemn_v he_o the_o best_a and_o only_o assurance_n which_o you_o jewish_a christian_n can_v have_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n say_v so_o but_o the_o same_o tradition_n which_o tell_v we_o this_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v these_o and_o these_o point_n to_o we_o as_o divine_a verity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o your_o jesus_n reject_v as_o vain_a worship_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o your_o st._n peter_n mention_n as_o tradition_n receive_v from_o our_o father_n though_o he_o style_v they_o vain_a you_o therefore_o must_v have_v equal_a reason_n to_o receive_v those_o tradition_n which_o condemn_v your_o jesus_n and_o show_v he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o to_o own_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o say_v you_o prophesy_v of_o he_o 2._o though_o we_o grant_v the_o attestation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a assurance_n of_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o have_v we_o more_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o so_o as_o 1._o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o christian_a revelation_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o record_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v that_o it_o have_v be_v preserve_v to_o we_o in_o no_o other_o the_o necessity_n i_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a revelation_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o record_n for_o if_o st._n paul_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o rom._n xv_o 15._o 2_o cor._n i_o 13._o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o send_v in_o write_v
in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n p._n 155._o or_o espencaeus_fw-la a_o romanist_n confess_v that_o they_o defend_v it_o daemonum_fw-la spectris_fw-la &_o muliebribus_fw-la somniis_fw-la with_o diabolical_a apparition_n and_o old_a wife_n dream_n especial_o when_o as_o he_o there_o say_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o very_a synod_n which_o approve_v and_o urge_v in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o tale_n of_o constantine_n leprosy_n and_o of_o his_o baptism_n by_o pope_n sylvester_n 459._o def._n constant_a contr_n baril_n c._n 10_o 11._o adversus_fw-la spalat_n c._n 65._o p._n 458_o 459._o and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n produce_v then_o to_o he_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o image_n send_v to_o agbarus_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n at_o beryth_n and_o that_o infamous_a tale_n of_o the_o old_a fornicate_a monk_n all_o confute_v and_o expose_v by_o learned_a crakanthorp_n and_o a_o late_a 23._o late_a cap._n 5._o p._n 22_o 23._o excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n if_o irenaeus_n can_v so_o early_o pretend_v to_o a_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o apparent_a falsehood_n if_o other_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n can_v frame_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n from_o such_o a_o weak_a allusion_n to_o a_o prophetic_a say_v i_o hope_v the_o say_n of_o one_o or_o two_o doctor_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n can_v be_v reasonable_o suppose_v to_o amount_v to_o any_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o their_o testimony_n in_o such_o case_n in_o which_o they_o be_v most_o proper_o testator_n or_o relater_n of_o church_n history_n and_o of_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v so_o uncertain_a and_o so_o alien_a from_o truth_n less_o credit_n must_v be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o only_o give_v their_o judgement_n without_o pretend_v to_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v the_o patron_n of_o oral_a tradition_n confess_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o rely_v not_o on_o they_o as_o doctor_n and_o divine_n but_o as_o witness_n of_o tradition_n only_o moreover_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n father_n 6_o since_o the_o four_o century_n that_o our_o saviour_n twice_o penetrate_v with_o his_o body_n through_o the_o door_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v locum_fw-la joh._n 20.19_o 26._o with_fw-mi maldonat_fw-la in_fw-la locum_fw-la because_o he_o come_v twice_o to_o they_o say_v st._n john_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o phrase_n do_v not_o infer_v this_o penetration_n any_o more_o than_o my_o say_n i_o come_v into_o the_o college_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v import_v that_o with_o my_o body_n i_o pierce_v through_o the_o college_n gate_n it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o enforce_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o by_o his_o power_n open_v the_o door_n or_o come_v in_o any_o other_o way_n and_o whosoever_o serious_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n will_v find_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o thus_o penetrate_v through_o the_o door_n as_o they_o imagine_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v inform_v we_o ver_fw-la 20._o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v among_o they_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n he_o therefore_o purposely_o appear_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o say_v st._n luke_n be_v trouble_v at_o his_o appearance_n 39_o luk._n xxiv_o 38_o 39_o and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n to_o remove_v which_o imagination_n our_o lord_n speak_v to_o they_o thus_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v such_o reason_n rise_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n see_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v st._n john_n inform_v we_o that_o his_o second_o appearance_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v design_v particular_o to_o convince_v st._n thomas_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o proper_a body_n to_o he_o he_o speak_v thus_o reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n 27._o joh._n â—x_n 27._o and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v whereas_o have_v christ_n penetrate_v with_o his_o body_n through_o the_o door_n at_o both_o these_o appearance_n and_o so_o have_v enter_v in_o to_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n not_o of_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o must_v have_v stagger_v their_o faith_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o design_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o for_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n they_o seem_v to_o see_v or_o feel_v they_o can_v not_o well_o believe_v he_o have_v true_a flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o be_v no_o spirit_n have_v they_o believe_v and_o know_v he_o even_o then_o have_v thus_o penetrate_v through_o their_o door_n and_o therefore_o have_v do_v that_o which_o only_a spirit_n and_o no_o true_a flesh_n and_o bone_n can_v do_v and_o if_o you_o here_o refer_v this_o action_n with_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n almighty_a power_n why_o may_v not_o his_o disciple_n if_o they_o do_v the_o like_a mistrust_v that_o by_o the_o selfsame_a power_n he_o who_o do_v this_o may_v make_v that_o body_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o print_n of_o wound_n when_o it_o have_v not_o when_o our_o roman_a doctor_n shall_v have_v answer_v this_o scruple_n 2._o pseudo-justin_n nazianz._n chrysostom_n st._n jerom_n austin_n euthymius_n apud_fw-la maldonatum_fw-la in_o matth._n xxviij_o 2._o i_o shall_v pay_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o and_o the_o ensue_a century_n touch_v this_o matter_n but_o till_o then_o i_o shall_v continue_v as_o much_o to_o scruple_n christ_n penetration_n with_o his_o body_n through_o the_o door_n as_o i_o do_v that_o other_o fine_a invention_n of_o some_o of_o the_o same_o father_n that_o our_o lord_n body_n at_o his_o resurrection_n penetrate_v through_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o beside_o all_o these_o instance_n there_o be_v two_o celebrate_v in_o church-history_n which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n in_o such_o case_n even_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o learned_a romanist_n the_o first_o be_v the_o know_a story_n of_o the_o phoenix_n phoenix_n 7_o that_o solitary_a bird_n which_o have_v no_o other_o of_o its_o kind_a and_o which_o be_v propagate_v only_o by_o a_o worm_n arise_v out_o of_o its_o burn_a ash_n 85._o p._n 34_o 35._o de_fw-fr resur_n carn_n c._n 13._o catech._n 18._o p._n 213_o 214._o ancorat_n c._n 85._o as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o first_o century_n by_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o use_v to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tertullian_n in_o the_o three_o century_n in_o the_o four_o century_n by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clemens_n and_o many_o other_o do_v relate_v it_o and_o bid_v we_o not_o disbelive_v it_o epiphanius_n not_o only_o introduce_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n who_o fame_n have_v come_v to_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o he_o triumph_v over_o the_o jew_n with_o this_o question_n 11._o physic_n c._n 11._o why_o shall_v you_o not_o believe_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n in_o three_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o bird_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n in_o three_o day_n st._n ambrose_n say_v 565._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la resur_n p._n 39_o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la hexam_n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o &_o in_o ps_n 118._o p._n 565._o hoc_fw-la relatione_fw-la crebra_fw-la &_o scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la we_o know_v this_o by_o frequent_a relation_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o say_v as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o father_n who_o apply_v that_o say_v of_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o palmtree_n 12._o ps_n xcij_o 12._o to_o this_o bird_n because_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n signify_v both_o a_o palmtree_n and_o a_o phoenix_n 54._o dion_n p._n 49._o renasci_fw-la constat_fw-la apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 47._o b._n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o p._n 246._o carmen_fw-la de_fw-la
such_o a_o doctrine_n for_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o so_o it_o be_v than_o of_o this_o other_o which_o plain_o contradict_v it_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n with_o their_o adherent_n teach_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v true_o such_o for_o these_o church_n never_o pretend_v to_o have_v make_v any_o reformation_n but_o that_o they_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v keep_v safe_a and_o sound_a as_o barlaam_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o oriental_a patriarch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n allow_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hist_o council_n flor._n flor._n 3._o c._n 3._o that_o other_o shall_v be_v their_o vicar_n and_o that_o they_o will_v assent_v to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n provide_v that_o they_o act_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a synod_n and_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v innovate_v in_o the_o faith._n the_o legate_n of_o iberia_n in_o the_o same_o council_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 12._o hist_o council_n flor._n s._n 9_o c._n 12._o our_o church_n preserve_v whatsoever_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o the_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o she_o have_v not_o at_o all_o deviate_v from_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o add_v to_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o it_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o florentine_a council_n show_v their_o zeal_n 589._o sess_n 5._o apud_fw-la bin._n tom._n 8._o p._n 589._o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o change_v the_o old_a landmark_n which_o their_o father_n have_v set_v 596._o p._n 596._o and_o they_o approve_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n make_v void_a any_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n write_v or_o unwritten_a let_v he_o be_v anathema_n such_o reason_n have_v barlaam_n to_o say_v that_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o by_o they_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n three_o if_o the_o belief_n belief_n 3_o and_z declaration_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o former_a age_n and_o what_o she_o now_o averr_v to_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a must_v always_o have_v be_v so_o and_o what_o she_o now_o deny_v to_o be_v tradition_n must_v never_o have_v be_v so_o than_o many_o thing_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o must_v not_o be_v so_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v more_o infallible_a in_o declare_v in_o this_o present_a age_n what_o be_v tradition_n than_o she_o be_v in_o all_o past_a age_n they_o be_v once_o the_o present_a age._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v exceed_o certain_a that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o her_o adherent_n hold_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a which_o in_o the_o former_a age_n be_v by_o she_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n declare_v to_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o she_o hold_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v no_o tradition_n true_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a which_o she_o and_o other_o who_o consent_v with_o she_o former_o declare_v to_o be_v true_a primitive_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o these_o ensue_a instance_n 1._o she_o hold_v at_o present_a all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n enumerate_v in_o the_o four_o session_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n to_o have_v be_v hand_v down_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n continuâ_fw-la successione_n in_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la by_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereas_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v that_o for_o the_o four_o first_o century_n and_o from_o the_o six_o to_o the_o fourteen_o she_o and_o all_o other_o church_n hold_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v apocryphal_a or_o vncanonical_a 2._o 4._o ibid._n sess_n 4._o she_o hold_v at_o present_a that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n preserve_v by_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v quatuordecem_fw-la fourteen_o and_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v canonical_a 16._o see_v chap._n 3._o sect._n 16._o whereas_o former_o she_o and_o other_o western_a church_n agree_v with_o she_o in_o that_o matter_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o canonical_a and_o consequent_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n catholic_n do_v by_o continual_a succession_n hold_v that_o the_o number_n of_o st._n paul_n canonical_a epistle_n be_v fourteen_o 3._o 1._o council_n trid._n sess_n 7._o can._n 1._o she_o pretend_v at_o present_a apostolicis_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la atque_fw-la aliorum_fw-la consiliorum_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la consensui_fw-la inhaerendo_fw-la adhere_v to_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o of_o council_n to_o define_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o 3._o treat_n of_o latin_a seru._n praef_n p._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o sess_n 13._o cap._n 3._o and_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v late_o prove_v that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a or_o from_o the_o six_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n she_o declare_v the_o contrary_n 4._o she_o hold_v at_o present_a that_o semper_fw-la haec_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la fuit_fw-la this_o be_v the_o faith_n perpetual_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o concomitance_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n and_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o soul_n under_o both_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n quam_fw-la semper_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la retinuit_fw-la which_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 7._o treat_n of_o com._n in_o one_o kind_a c._n 7._o 7._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v always_o retain_v and_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v that_o to_o the_o ten_o century_n she_o teach_v the_o contrary_n 5._o she_o hold_v at_o present_a that_o the_o roman_a institution_n to_o pronounce_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o mass_n with_o a_o low_a and_o other_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 69._o ibid._n c._n 5._o 5._o 1._o tr._n of_o lat._n seru._n c._n 16._o p._n 69._o proceed_v ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o traditione_n from_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o discipline_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o former_o she_o teach_v the_o contrary_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o present_a tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 25._o council_n trid._n sess_n 25._o and_o her_o adherent_n that_o the_o veneration_n and_o honorary_a worship_n of_o image_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o tradition_n catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n image_n treat_n of_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n whereas_o this_o have_v be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o of_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o particular_a 7._o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v follow_v ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la 1._o sess_n 21._o c._n 1._o the_o custom_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v and_o teach_v that_o laic_n and_o clerk_n not_o consecrate_v be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o contrary_a be_v both_o the_o judgement_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n kind_a treat_n of_o com._n in_o one_o kind_a and_o of_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o particular_a 8._o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n declare_v touch_v her_o new_a creed_n contain_v twelve_o new_a article_n neither_o comprise_v in_o nor_o deducible_a from_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o it_o contain_v 4.10_o ch._n 7._o 7._o 4.10_o veram_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la
father_n exempt_n christ_n alone_o from_o and_o consequent_o conclude_v the_o virgin_n mary_n under_o original_a sin_n which_o argument_n must_v needs_o conclude_v if_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o christ_n cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la affirm_v 11._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4_o firmissime_fw-la n._n 11._o that_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o a_o manner_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o hundred_o to_o that_o effect_n note_v the_o very_a place_n and_o word_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v it_o dominicus_n bannes_n say_v 5._o part._n 1._o qu._n 1._o art._n 8._o dub_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin._n becanus_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n 1._o l._n de_fw-fr incarn_n christi_fw-la cap._n 28._o qu._n 1._o n._n 1._o who_o be_v before_o scotus_n hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n viz._n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin._n estius_n say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o almost_o unanimous_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n for_o thomas_n bonaventure_n caeterique_fw-la omnes_fw-la hanc_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la partem_fw-la 3_o in_o sent._n l._n 3._o do_v 3._o sect._n 3_o sine_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la and_o all_o the_o rest_n hold_v it_o without_o doubt_v canus_n declare_v 412._o loc._n come_v l._n 7._o c._n 1._o p._n 412._o that_o sancti_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la mentionem_fw-la incidere_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la asseverarunt_fw-la b._n virginem_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la conceptam_fw-la all_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n assert_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o then_o he_o cite_v they_o from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o thirteen_o century_n rom._n disp_n 51._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n cajetan_n bring_v for_o it_o fifteen_o father_n in_o his_o judgement_n irrefragable_a other_o produce_v 200._o blandellus_n almost_o 300_o say_v salmeron_n 2._o dogm_n theolog_fw-la tom_n 4._o part_n 2._o l._n 14._o cap._n 2._o petavius_n begin_v this_o dispute_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o graeci_fw-la originalis_fw-la fere_n criminis_fw-la raram_fw-la nec_fw-la disertam_fw-la mentionem_fw-la scriptis_fw-la suis_fw-la attigerunt_fw-la the_o greek_a father_n scarce_o ever_o speak_v plain_o of_o original_a sin_n 7._o sect._n 1_o sect._n 2_o 7._o and_o therefore_o undertake_v only_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o do_v by_o produce_v they_o from_o st._n austin_n to_o st._n bernard_n that_o be_v from_o the_o five_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n plain_o assert_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin._n but_o say_v he_o quamvis_fw-la antiquioribus_fw-la opinio_fw-la illa_fw-la placuit_fw-la sect._n 8_o though_o this_o opinion_n please_v the_o ancient_n yet_o afterward_o most_o christians_o turn_v to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o by_o the_o tacit_n and_o pious_a consent_n of_o most_o it_o so_o prevail_v as_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o public_a profession_n so_o that_o a_o holiday_n be_v by_o solemn_a and_o public_a rite_n appoint_v per_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o celebration_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n viz._n the_o eight_o of_o december_n which_o sixtus_n the_o four_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o apostolical_a decree_n a._n d._n 1476_o in_o which_o universos_fw-la christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la invitat_fw-la ut_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la de_fw-la immaculatae_fw-la virgin_n mira_fw-la conceptione_n gratias_fw-la &_o laudes_fw-la referant_fw-la he_o invite_v all_o christian_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n be_v wonderful_a conception_n appoint_v a_o mass_n and_o proper_a canonical_a office_n for_o it_o with_o the_o same_o indulgence_n which_o urban_n the_o four_o have_v give_v to_o the_o observer_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n because_o it_o have_v communem_fw-la consensum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sidelium_fw-la sect._n 10_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a upon_o who_o concurrent_a judgement_n it_o behoove_v we_o say_v paulinus_n nolanus_n to_o depend_v quia_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la fidelem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la spirat_fw-la because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o last_o he_o conclude_v that_o after_o this_o manner_n sect._n 11_o credendus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la christianis_fw-la integrum_fw-la illum_fw-la immaculatae_fw-la virgin_n conceptum_fw-la revelasse_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o christian_n this_o pure_a conception_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n that_o be_v he_o have_v inspire_v into_o they_o the_o knowledge_n and_o give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o full_a assurance_n of_o it_o though_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o pass_v into_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o which_o last_o word_n he_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o doctor_n for_o though_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n express_o decree_v 36._o sess_n 36._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o embrace_v tanquam_fw-la pia_fw-la &_o consona_fw-la cultui_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la rectae_fw-la rationi_fw-la &_o sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la as_o pious_a and_o consonant_a to_o ecclesiastical_a worship_n the_o catholic_n faith_n right_a reason_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o salmeron_n inform_v we_o admit_v none_o to_o their_o degree_n who_o do_v not_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o defend_v it_o 19_o apud_fw-la council_n trid._n p._n 19_o though_o the_o bull_n of_o paul_n the_o v._o forbid_v any_o one_o in_o public_a sermon_n lecture_n conclusion_n and_o any_o public_a act_n whatsoever_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin._n and_o the_o bull_n of_o gregory_n the_o xv._o to_o assert_v it_o in_o any_o private_a conference_n or_o write_v yet_o the_o bull_n of_o sixtus_n the_o iv_o and_o pius_n the_o v._o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o all_o man_n to_o hold_v or_o maintain_v either_o part_n 5._o sess_n 5._o the_o trent_n council_n have_v decree_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o say_a constitution_n make_v by_o sixtus_n hence_o than_o we_o learn_v learn_v 10_o 1._o that_o a_o doctrine_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o precedent_a age_n yea_o full_o contradict_v and_o declare_v against_o by_o eight_o whole_a century_n may_v become_v afterward_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o faithful_a 12._o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la scot._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o for_o joannes_n major_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la who_o flourish_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n be_v omnium_fw-la express_v primus_fw-la qui_fw-la christiferam_fw-la virginem_fw-la originalis_fw-la noxae_fw-la expertem_fw-la tenuit_fw-la express_o the_o first_o who_o hold_v the_o virgin_n mary_n free_a from_o original_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 57_o in_o sent._n 3_o do_v 3._o p._n 1._o a._n 1._o q._n 1._o in_o tertiam_fw-la d._n th._n do_v 117._o p._n 148._o p._n 57_o bonaventure_n say_v that_o almost_o all_o hold_v the_o contrary_n but_o now_o say_v vasquez_n not_o only_o the_o unskilful_a vulgar_a but_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o one_o consent_n fight_v for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n now_o say_v petavius_n it_o have_v obtain_v consensum_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a now_o say_v waddingus_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o oppugner_n of_o it_o do_v sentire_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la universa_fw-la docet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whence_o 2._o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o be_v actual_o certain_a that_o what_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o yea_o what_o be_v general_o contradict_v in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n may_v afterward_o be_v own_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a romanist_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o lawful_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n for_o if_o so_o then_o will_v not_o they_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o all_o their_o member_n to_o oppose_v a_o doctrine_n general_o believe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o more_o assure_o in_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n for_o eight_o whole_a century_n 4._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o
tradition_n do_v we_o not_o find_v they_o thus_o hand_v down_o to_o we_o in_o these_o write_n so_o can_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o receive_v the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o be_v not_o hand_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o say_v mr._n m._n before_o we_o can_v know_v true_a book_n book_n 24_o and_o true_a copy_n of_o book_n from_o false_a 408._o p._n 407_o 408._o we_o must_v first_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a that_o we_o assure_o may_v say_v these_o be_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o those_o book_n because_o true_a tradition_n commend_v they_o for_o such_o these_o be_v false_a book_n or_o false_a copy_n of_o true_a book_n because_o the_o tradition_n which_o commend_v these_o be_v false_a tell_v i_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o infallible_o the_o true_a tradition_n in_o this_o point_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o very_a mean_n i_o will_v assign_v in_o other_o point_n to_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a this_o objection_n i_o retort_v thus_o resp_n before_o we_o can_v know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a we_o must_v know_v true_a faith_n from_o false_a for_o true_a tradition_n be_v only_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o do_v entire_o believe_v all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o i_o must_v first_o know_v this_o faith_n before_o i_o can_v know_v true_a tradition_n i_o can_v need_v tradition_n to_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o christian_a faith._n again_o tell_v i_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o i_o may_v know_v true_a faith_n antecedent_o to_o tradition_n and_o the_o very_a same_o mean_n will_v i_o assign_v to_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n without_o it_o 2._o this_o argument_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o unbelieving_a jew_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n plead_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o vain_a tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n reject_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n v._o g._n you_o send_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o learn_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o from_o these_o scripture_n you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v your_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o before_o you_o can_v know_v whether_o the_o book_n you_o cite_v be_v the_o true_a book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o copy_n you_o have_v of_o they_o be_v true_a copy_n you_o must_v know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a tell_v i_o then_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o infallible_o the_o true_a tradition_n in_o this_o point_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o very_a mean_n will_v i_o assign_v to_o prove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n reject_v by_o your_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o answer_n mr._n m._n can_v return_v to_o this_o objection_n will_v be_v as_o applicable_a to_o his_o own_o 3._o to_o this_o demand_n i_o answer_v that_o where_o the_o tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o write_a testimony_n to_o have_v do_v so_o and_o 2_o that_o where_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n not_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o faith_n and_o pass_v down_o without_o control_n and_o contradiction_n of_o any_o that_o be_v then_o and_o after_o own_v by_o other_o church_n as_o true_a christian_a brethren_n and_o 3_o where_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v irrational_a and_o absurd_a that_o the_o tradition_n can_v have_v so_o long_o and_o general_o obtain_v without_o just_a ground_n of_o be_v own_v as_o such_o there_o the_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o true_a when_o therefore_o mr._n m._n have_v prove_v the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v these_o three_o character_n of_o true_a tradition_n we_o shall_v have_v equal_a reason_n to_o admire_v his_o part_n as_o we_o have_v now_o to_o wonder_v at_o his_o confidence_n but_o they_o who_o can_v believe_v impossibility_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o undertake_v they_o chap._n iu._n six_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o tradition_n touch_v pure_o doctrinal_n or_o divine_a revelation_n touch_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o matter_n of_o practice_n in_o the_o first_o the_o father_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v in_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a as_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mellennium_fw-la deliver_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n as_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n apostle_n 1._o as_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v certain_a ibid._n 2._o as_o a_o doctrine_n prove_v from_o variety_n of_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o can_v say_v they_o receive_v no_o other_o sense_n sense_n 2.3_o as_o a_o doctrine_n deny_v only_o by_o heretic_n or_o such_o as_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n guide_n deliver_v it_o not_o as_o doctor_n only_o but_o testator_n testator_n 4._o hence_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o such_o tradition_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n saint_n 5._o 2ly_n a_o like_a mistake_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o first_o century_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n hand_n 6._o and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n come_v be_v at_o hand_n hand_n 7._o that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v after_o six_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o computation_n five_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n advent_n advent_n 8._o the_o inference_n hence_o ibid._n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n we_o distinguish_v seven_o betwixt_o such_o as_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v without_o contest_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v contest_v and_o disow_v by_o orthodox_n church_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o can_v depend_v with_o certainty_n on_o the_o latter_a be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o p._n victor_n and_o the_o asiatic_n touch_v the_o easter_n festival_n in_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n consent_v in_o judgement_n with_o victor_n and_o his_o synod_n synod_n 9.2_o that_o they_o who_o with_o he_o keep_v this_o feast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n plead_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o that_o practice_n practice_n 10._o 3._o that_o they_o who_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o jew_n plead_v the_o same_o tradition_n and_o with_o great_a evidence_n evidence_n 11._o 4._o that_o when_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v by_o terrify_a letter_n to_o affright_v they_o from_o their_o practice_n all_o the_o asiatic_n and_o neighbour_a province_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o it_o 12._o 5._o that_o hereupon_o victor_n attempt_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o command_v other_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o they_o 13._o 6._o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o injunction_n all_o the_o other_o church_n hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o sharp_o reprehend_v victor_n as_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n peace_n 14._o inference_n hence_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n 15._o which_o be_v far_o prove_v from_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o p._n stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o asiatic_n touch_v the_o baptise_v of_o heretic_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o stephen_n be_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o no_o heretic_n no_o not_o those_o who_o be_v not_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n schismatic_n 16._o 2._o that_o pope_n stephen_n proceed_v to_o a_o excommunication_n of_o his_o brethren_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o a_o refusal_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o do_v pope_n xystus_n and_o dionysius_n after_o he_o whereas_o they_o of_o africa_n judge_v no_o man_n who_o differ_v from_o they_o they_o 17._o 3._o observe_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o african_n and_o other_o eastern_a church_n be_v assert_v by_o many_o christian_a doctor_n church_n and_o council_n and_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n after_o this_o dispute_n dispute_n 18._o 4._o observe_v that_o as_o pope_n stephen_n pretend_v to_o apostolical_a and_o original_a tradition_n for_o his_o opinion_n so_o do_v the_o contrary_a party_n for_o their_o opinion_n opinion_n 19_o 5._o that_o
that_o he_o who_o be_v sprinkle_v by_o they_o be_v rather_o defile_v than_o wash_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o four_o african_a council_n one_o under_o agrippinus_n 198._o cypr._n ep._n 71._o p._n 196._o plurimi_fw-la coepiscopi_fw-la ibid._n p._n 193._o ep._n 73._o p._n 198._o consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o of_o numidia_n one_o at_o carthage_n under_o st._n cyprian_n another_o under_o the_o same_o st._n cyprian_n of_o seventy_o one_o bishop_n anno._n dom._n 256._o and_o last_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o eighty_o seven_o bishop_n convene_v from_o africa_n numidia_n and_o mauritania_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o council_n of_o fifty_o bishop_n meet_v at_o iconium_n 7._o august_n contra_fw-la crescon_n gram._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o quod_fw-la totum_fw-la nos_fw-la jampridem_fw-la in_o iconio_fw-la confirmavimus_fw-la tenendum_fw-la firmiter_fw-la &_o vindicandum_fw-la ep._n 75._o apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 221._o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o ibid._n c._n 7._o where_o also_o be_v present_v the_o bishop_n of_o galatia_n cilicia_n cappadocia_n and_o the_o neighbour_a province_n and_o where_o it_o be_v decree_v say_v firmilian_a that_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v firm_o hold_v and_o vindicate_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o synnada_n in_o phrygia_n it_o be_v determine_v say_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o by_o many_o synod_n beside_o those_o now_o mention_v of_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n it_o be_v observe_v say_v the_o forementioned_a dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o most_o populous_a church_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v there_o be_v one_o baptism_n 15._o praefat._n p._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la amphil_n can._n 47._o lib._n 6._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o only_a heretic_n be_v rebaptise_v because_o their_o baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n st._n basil_n say_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o such_o heretic_n without_o baptism_n as_o the_o encratites_n the_o saccophori_n and_o apotactites_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o same_o thing_n their_o forty_o six_o canon_n command_v that_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v depose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o admit_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n because_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n and_o the_o forty_o seven_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v who_o neglect_v to_o baptise_v they_o who_o have_v be_v defile_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v say_v zonaras_n by_o the_o heretic_n their_o baptism_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o forecited_a constitution_n as_o a_o pollution_n not_o a_o wash_n of_o the_o baptise_a person_n in_o a_o word_n vallesius_n confess_v 141._o not._n in_o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o p._n 141._o that_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n that_o the_o african_n retain_v their_o custom_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o amphilochius_n that_o the_o cappadocian_o and_o other_o oriental_n retain_v their_o custom_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n six_o observe_v observe_v 19_o that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n pope_n stephen_n pretend_v to_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 3._o lib._n 7._o c._n 3._o that_o say_v eusebius_n which_o move_v stephen_n to_o be_v so_o stiff_a in_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o he_o conceive_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o innovation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o tradition_n which_o have_v prevail_v from_o the_o beginning_n nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v but_o that_o observe_v which_o be_v deliver_v be_v his_o plea_n 210._o ep._n 74._o p._n 210._o say_v cyprian_n and_o again_o quod_fw-la accepimus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n hoc_fw-la sequimur_fw-la 204._o ep._n 73._o p._n 204._o their_o say_n be_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o follow_v stephen_n assert_v say_v firmilian_a 219._o ep._n 75._o p._n 219._o that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o baptise_v of_o those_o who_o return_v to_o the_o church_n from_o heresy_n &_o hoc_fw-la custodiendum_fw-la posteris_fw-la tradiderint_fw-la and_o deliver_v this_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o posterity_n seven_o observe_v that_o the_o asserter_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n pretend_v also_o to_o tradition_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o which_o derive_v itself_o from_o the_o apostle_n our_o assertion_n that_o they_o who_o only_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptise_a when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n 189._o ep._n 70._o p._n 189._o be_v say_v st._n cyprian_n no_o new_a opinion_n but_o long_o ago_o establish_v by_o our_o predecessor_n and_o according_o observe_v by_o we_o and_o again_o it_o be_v many_o year_n and_o a_o long_a age_n since_o many_o bishop_n 7._o ep._n 73._o p._n 199._o non_fw-la novam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la neque_fw-la nunc_fw-la fundatam_fw-la asserimus_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la olim_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquioribus_fw-la accuratissime_fw-la &_o diligentissime_fw-la fuit_fw-la examinata_fw-la council_n oxon._n tom._n 1._o p._n 366._o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o meet_v under_o agrippinus_n establish_v the_o same_o practice_n and_o many_o thousand_o heretic_n have_v be_v since_o baptise_a in_o our_o province_n this_o practice_n say_v the_o carthaginian_a synod_n be_v that_o quod_fw-la semper_fw-la fortiter_fw-la stabiliterque_fw-la tenuimus_fw-la which_o we_o have_v always_o stout_o and_o firm_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o the_o african_n alone_o say_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v now_o introduce_v this_o custom_n but_o it_o be_v practise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d long_o before_o by_o the_o precede_a bishop_n in_o most_o populous_a church_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o many_o other_o who_o i_o dare_v not_o provoke_v to_o contention_n by_o subvert_v their_o decree_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o remove_v the_o bound_n which_o thy_o father_n have_v place_v of_o old_a time_n we_o say_v firmilian_a to_o the_o truth_n join_v custom_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n we_o oppose_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o truth_n 226._o ep._n 75._o apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 226._o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la hoc_fw-la tenentes_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la apostolo_n traditum_fw-la est_fw-la hold_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o do_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o custom_n have_v a_o beginning_n among_o we_o 1._o can._n 1._o st._n basil_n say_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o who_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n whole_o to_o null_a the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n eight_o eight_o 20_o observe_v what_o these_o african_n and_o oriental_n judge_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n without_o baptism_n 239._o cyp._n ep._n 69._o ad_fw-la mag._n p._n 185._o cypr._n ep._n 73._o p._n 207_o 210._o conc._n carth._n p._n 234_o 239._o they_o style_v the_o assertor_n of_o it_o praevaricatores_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la atque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proditores_fw-la man_n who_o betray_v the_o church_n and_o do_v prevaricate_v in_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o truth_n suffragatores_fw-la &_o fautores_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la man_n who_o do_v cherish_v and_o abett_v heretic_n be_v friend_n to_o they_o and_o enemy_n to_o christian_n they_o add_v that_o they_o who_o allow_v their_o baptism_n do_v null_a and_o evacuate_v that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o destroy_v their_o own_o 240._o council_n carth._n apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 230_o 234_o 237_o 238_o 239_o 240._o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o partaker_n with_o blaspheme_a heretic_n and_o do_v communicate_v with_o they_o that_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n that_o they_o be_v patron_n of_o heretic_n do_v plead_v their_o cause_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o defile_v christian_n betray_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n give_v up_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o adulterer_n and_o do_v act_v the_o judas_n to_o she_o as_o for_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o confident_o say_v 588._o council_n carth._n ibid._n p._n 230_o 231_o 232_o 241._o cypr._n ep._n 73._o p._n 205._o 74._o p._n 214._o that_o it_o be_v catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la canon_n syn._n carthag_n apud_fw-la balsam_n pag._n 588._o that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n
such_o as_o want_v the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o their_o truth_n of_o the_o latter_a kind_n be_v the_o tradition_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v to_o appear_v as_o christ_n forerunner_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n 1._o this_o tradition_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o find_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o church_n church_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o their_o messiah_n ibid._n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o countenance_v but_o plain_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 3._o the_o promise_n in_o malachy_n belong_v not_o to_o christ_n second_o but_o to_o his_o first_o advent_n ibid._n the_o elias_n there_o promise_v be_v not_o elias_n in_o person_n but_o john_n the_o baptist_n baptist_n 4._o the_o objection_n against_o this_o assertion_n answer_v ibid._n two_o corollary_n 1._o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sure_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n 2._o that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o speculation_n speculation_n 5_o 6._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbbyter_n may_v be_v rely_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o reason_n reason_n 7._o so_o also_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o scripture_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o jewish_a or_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n 8_o 9_o but_o we_o may_v know_v from_o reason_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n one_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v pure_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n 10._o two_o that_o the_o immediate_a succeed_a age_n can_v want_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o purity_n whilst_o the_o autographae_fw-la be_v extant_a extant_a 11._o three_o that_o these_o record_n be_v so_o general_o disperse_v can_v not_o be_v then_o corrupt_v corrupt_v 11._o 4ly_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v not_o and_o part_n of_o they_o can_v not_o corrupt_v they_o they_o 13._o 5ly_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o substantial_o substantial_o 14._o no_o like_a proof_n can_v be_v give_v that_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v thus_o hand_v down_o unto_o we_o we_o 15._o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n mumford_n be_v answer_v answer_v 16._o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o reason_n to_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v 8._o dist_n 8._o and_o which_o we_o therefore_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o receive_v and_o such_o as_o can_v by_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o appear_v very_o early_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o nature_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o copy_n hand_v down_o to_o we_o without_o corruption_n in_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o millennary_n doctrine_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o tradition_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o receive_v they_o as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o appearance_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n elias_n 1_o then_o to_o resist_v the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o be_v deliver_v thus_o 22._o de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la c._n 22._o enoch_n and_o helias_n be_v say_v tertullian_n translate_v caeterum_fw-la morituri_fw-la reservantur_fw-la ut_fw-la antichristum_n sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la extinguant_fw-la but_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o die_v and_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o extinction_n of_o antichrist_n this_o say_v petrus_n alexandrinus_n be_v 11._o in_o chronico_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o apoc._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o enoch_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n with_o helias_n to_o resist_v antichrist_n it_o be_v say_v aretas_n unanimous_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n from_o tradition_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n be_v to_o come_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o tisbite_n be_v as_o old_a as_o justin_n martyr_n martyr_n 2_o 268._o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 268._o and_o have_v be_v constant_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o reformation_n that_o of_o enoch_n come_v with_o he_o be_v as_o old_a as_o tertullian_n it_o general_o obtain_v in_o the_o follow_a century_n and_o find_v no_o contradiction_n from_o any_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o tradition_n concern_v enoch_n for_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o describe_v like_o enoch_n and_o elias_n but_o like_o moses_n and_o elias_n 6._o rev._n xi_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n which_o elijah_n do_v and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v which_o we_o know_v moses_n do_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o description_n of_o these_o witness_n relate_v in_o the_o least_o to_o enoch_n as_o for_o elias_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o in_o person_n be_v to_o anoint_v he_o and_o make_v he_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o before_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n elias_n be_v to_o come_v to_o preach_v concern_v he_o this_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o question_n of_o st._n 5._o joh._n i._n 21._o matt._n xvij_o 10._o mal._n four_o 5._o john_n be_v thou_o elias_n and_o of_o the_o say_v of_o the_o scribe_n elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seventy_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elias_n the_o tisbite_n and_o of_o that_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n elias_n be_v ordain_v for_o reproof_n in_o their_o time_n 10._o ecclus_n xliij_o 10._o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n before_o it_o break_v into_o fury_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o jacob._n and_o suitable_o to_o these_o assertion_n trypho_n the_o jew_n declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 268._o dial._n p._n 268._o all_o we_o jew_n expect_v elias_n to_o anoint_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n second_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n even_o from_o the_o second_o century_n that_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n before_o our_o lord_n second_o advent_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o it_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n 1._o in_o tetull_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carn_v c._n 22._o not._n in_o orig._n p._n 41._o c._n 1._o tradit_fw-la tota_fw-la patrum_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v deliver_v say_v de_n la_fw-fr cerda_n constans_n est_fw-la patrum_fw-la omniumque_fw-la consensu_fw-la receptissima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la opinio_fw-la it_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o most_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o father_n say_v huetius_n constantissima_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la christianorum_fw-la opinio_fw-la it_o be_v always_o the_o most_o constant_a opinion_n of_o christian_n 14._o in_o mat._n xi_o 14._o that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v maldonate_fw-it it_o be_v say_v mr._n mede_n well_o know_v 48._o disc_n 25._o p._n 48._o that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n he_o be_v to_o come_v say_v petrus_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v arethas_n caesariensis_n 11._o in_o apoc._n 11._o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v either_o the_o angel_n or_o our_o bless_a lord_n lord_n 3_o the_o prophecy_n on_o which_o the_o jew_n build_v this_o tradition_n be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o ancient_a father_n they_o build_v their_o tradition_n on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n elias_n come_v first_o and_o restore_v
by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n heretic_n and_o orthodox_n even_o in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o first_o appear_v and_o by_o those_o person_n who_o immediate_o before_o receive_v other_o as_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a copy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n last_o last_o 14_o that_o these_o record_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v so_o corrupt_v as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n we_o argue_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n induce_v we_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o book_n thus_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n as_o genuine_a be_v true_o so_o for_o nothing_o seem_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n than_o to_o inspire_v his_o servant_n to_o write_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o all_o future_a age_n and_o to_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n plain_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o suffer_v this_o divine_o inspire_v rule_n to_o be_v insensible_o corrupt_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n or_o practice_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o declare_v this_o doctrine_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o indite_v and_o preach_v it_o and_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n confirm_v it_o to_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v any_o wicked_a person_n to_o corrupt_v and_o alter_v any_o of_o those_o term_n on_o which_o the_o happiness_n and_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n depend_v this_o sure_a can_v be_v conceive_v rational_a by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o think_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n repent_v of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o kindness_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o vouchsafe_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o he_o so_o far_o malign_v the_o good_a of_o future_a generation_n that_o he_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n intend_v to_o they_o by_o this_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n for_o since_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n as_o such_o from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o our_o salvation_n scripture_n indict_v by_o man_n commissionated_a from_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o do_v avouch_v themselves_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o command_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n in_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a they_o must_v be_v what_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o providence_n must_v have_v permit_v such_o a_o forgery_n as_o render_v it_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v in_o any_o essential_a requisite_a of_o faith_n or_o manner_n it_o must_v cease_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o god_n must_v have_v lose_v the_o end_n which_o he_o intend_v in_o indite_v of_o it_o again_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o very_o corrupt_a time_n and_o among_o very_o corrupt_a person_n preserve_v so_o entire_a that_o christ_n send_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o to_o learn_v religion_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o both_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n confute_v and_o instruct_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n out_o of_o they_o without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o corruption_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o they_o we_o have_v still_o great_a reason_n to_o judge_v the_o new_a testament_n sincere_a since_o we_o can_v rational_o suppose_v providence_n less_o careful_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o of_o the_o old._n if_o against_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v object_v object_n that_o we_o find_v by_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o old_a manuscript_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o we_o now_o use_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n see_v the_o citation_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v differ_v thus_o by_o the_o failure_n of_o their_o memory_n it_o be_v frequent_o their_o custom_n to_o cite_v the_o scripture_n from_o their_o memory_n without_o inspection_n of_o the_o book_n moreover_o we_o find_v by_o ocular_a demonstration_n that_o these_o various_a lecture_n make_v no_o considerable_a variation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n or_o if_o one_o text_n which_o assert_n a_o substantial_a doctrine_n be_v various_o read_v so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v thence_o dubious_a there_o be_v other_o which_o assert_v it_o without_o that_o variety_n if_o then_o no_o write_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v can_v pass_v for_o apostolical_a and_o yet_o destroy_v or_o contradict_v the_o faith_n they_o teach_v if_o their_o immediate_a successor_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o teach_v we_o the_o record_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v induce_v to_o deliver_v that_o for_o such_o which_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v so_o if_o neither_o they_o can_v universal_o conspire_v to_o effect_v this_o thing_n nor_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v think_v that_o providence_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a these_o write_n shall_v be_v forge_v or_o corrupt_v in_o matter_n of_o concern_v or_o moment_n if_o therefore_o mr._n mr._n 15_o m._n will_v make_v good_a his_o assertion_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v true_a that_o be_v true_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o have_v to_o show_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o use_v be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o substantial_o he_o must_v first_o own_o what_o we_o have_v prove_v of_o these_o copy_n to_o be_v true_a of_o his_o tradition_n viz._n that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o any_o doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a age_n as_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a copy_n all_o party_n be_v agree_v that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n second_o he_o must_v show_v what_o we_o have_v do_v touch_v the_o scripture_n concern_v his_o pretend_a tradition_n viz._n that_o these_o tradition_n be_v own_v cite_v read_v and_o receive_v as_o apostolical_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v attest_v to_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o leave_v in_o writing_n and_o which_o they_o do_v so_o leave_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o oral_a tradition_n that_o they_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n preserve_v in_o their_o original_n to_o succeed_a age_n transcribe_v by_o christian_n for_o their_o private_a and_o their_o public_a use_n esteem_v by_o they_o as_o their_o digest_v and_o as_o deify_v tradition_n believe_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o as_o the_o record_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o fear_n that_o they_o be_v careful_o seek_v after_o and_o rivet_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o constant_o rehearse_v in_o their_o assembly_n by_o man_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o read_v and_o preach_v they_o and_o to_o exhort_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n they_o enjoin_v that_o they_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o write_n and_o often_o cite_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o apology_n the_o comment_n homily_n discourse_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a worthy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o objection_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o who_o view_n they_o still_o lie_v open_a and_o last_o he_o must_v prove_v they_o be_v tradition_n which_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o keep_v entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a as_o to_o preserve_v those_o scripture_n so_o which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v write_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o when_o we_o see_v this_o task_n perform_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o incline_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n
and_o vehement_a in_o declare_v his_o and_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n say_v notwithstanding_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n 9.20_o 1_o cor._n 9.20_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o his_o example_n in_o these_o case_n will_v as_o much_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o jewish_a custom_n as_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n mr._n m._n far_o add_v 7.19_o add_v 17._o obj._n 4._o p_o 210._o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o that_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v one_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o here_o he_o plain_o beg_v the_o question_n which_o be_v only_o this_o whether_o the_o saturday_n under_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n be_v still_o by_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o contradict_v the_o plain_a declaration_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n that_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v a_o temporary_a precept_n which_o lay_v no_o obligation_n on_o the_o christian_a mr._n m._n close_v with_o the_o common_a sabbatarian_n objection_n 211._o objection_n 18._o obj._n 5._o p._n 211._o that_o christ_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v forty_o year_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v abrogate_a bid_v his_o disciple_n pray_v their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 24.20_o mat._n 24.20_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o profanation_n of_o that_o day_n whereas_o if_o that_o commandment_n have_v be_v ceremonial_a and_o then_o abrogate_a they_o may_v have_v flee_v upon_o that_o day_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o any_o other_o and_o can_v not_o by_o so_o do_v have_v profane_v it_o answ_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v rational_o deem_v to_o import_v that_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o pray_v their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n because_o he_o think_v such_o fly_v then_o a_o sinful_a action_n or_o a_o profanation_n of_o that_o day_n see_v he_o so_o express_o have_v declare_v the_o contrary_a 3.4_o mark_v 3.4_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o save_v life_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o that_o in_o all_o such_o case_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n 12.7_o mat._n 12.7_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o day_n may_v be_v violate_v to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o much_o more_o to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o man_n may_v wave_v the_o rest_n require_v on_o that_o day_n when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o good_a to_o do_v so_o have_v then_o so_o oft_o and_o so_o express_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v for_o save_v of_o their_o life_n upon_o that_o day_n he_o can_v not_o use_v these_o word_n to_o intimate_v the_o contrary_n 2_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a even_o when_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o flee_v upon_o that_o day_n from_o danger_n and_o travel_v upon_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n think_v otherwise_o esteem_v this_o a_o intolerable_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n persecute_v and_o condemn_v our_o lord_n for_o teach_v the_o contrary_a if_o therefore_o his_o disciple_n or_o other_o christian_n shall_v have_v be_v compel_v to_o flee_v upon_o that_o day_n they_o may_v have_v be_v molest_v and_o persecute_v by_o their_o own_o superstitious_a nation_n and_o so_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o 3_o the_o believe_a jew_n adhere_v stiff_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o rest_v command_v on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v well_o advise_v they_o know_v that_o they_o will_v still_o retain_v these_o apprehension_n to_o pray_v their_o flight_n may_v not_o fall_v out_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o action_n yet_o may_v he_o still_o permit_v the_o christian_n to_o continue_v under_o this_o apprehension_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o so_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n may_v be_v the_o less_o offend_v at_o they_o and_o so_o may_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o because_o he_o know_v the_o time_n will_v short_o come_v when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o rite_n confine_v to_o that_o temple_n be_v abolish_v of_o tradition_n chap._n vi_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la the_o discourse_n of_o the_o ancient_n church_n government_n and_o discipline_n or_o in_o their_o ritual_n ritual_n 1._o 2._o because_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o creed_n enchriidion_n compendium_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n or_o in_o the_o catechistical_a discourse_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n father_n 2._o 3._o because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o concern_v to_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_o so_o call_v and_o so_o esteem_v by_o they_o and_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n to_o tradition_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o be_v concern_v to_o preserve_v the_o pretend_a traditionary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n 3._o haning_n thus_o state_v the_o question_n in_o these_o proposition_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n for_o any_o much_o less_o for_o all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o she_o have_v put_v into_o her_o creed_n and_o have_v require_v all_o her_o clorgy_n to_o believe_v and_o teach_v as_o that_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v for_o first_o first_o 1_o have_v they_o this_o evidence_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n the_o practice_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o indulgence_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n of_o veneration_n of_o image_n of_o perform_v the_o public_a service_n of_o prayer_n singing_n read_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n i_o say_v have_v they_o that_o evidence_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v as_o notorious_a that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v hand_v down_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n throughout_o all_o age_n to_o this_o present_a as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o matter_n of_o continual_a practice_n viz._n the_o lord_n day_n assembly_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o bishop_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n baptise_v by_o trine_n immersion_n the_o mixture_n of_o wine_n with_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o matter_n be_v therefore_o evident_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o be_v continual_o practise_v by_o her_o member_n they_o have_v continual_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o their_o discourse_n of_o church_n government_n and_o church_n assembly_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v numerous_a constitution_n about_o they_o they_o all_o appear_v in_o their_o most_o ancient_a ritual_n in_o the_o account_n they_o give_v we_o of_o their_o assembly_n and_o of_o their_o practice_n when_o assemble_v and_o in_o their_o ancient_a council_n the_o primitive_a writer_n mention_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o draw_v argument_n and_o conclusion_n from_o they_o and_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o establishment_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a we_o see_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o novelty_n now_o mention_v since_o they_o have_v
do_v baptise_v the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menna_n style_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a symbol_n into_o which_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a basilicus_n and_o maurus_n in_o two_o several_a edict_n confirm_v the_o same_o nicene_n creed_n with_o these_o word_n 7._o evagr._fw-la hist_n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 4_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o creed_n into_o which_o they_o and_o all_o the_o believer_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a st._n jerom_n write_v against_o the_o luciferian_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o lucifer_n se_fw-la die_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la servanturum_fw-la promiserat_fw-la have_v promise_v to_o keep_v at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n theodoret_n say_v 1023._o ep._n 145._o tom._n 3._o p._n 1023._o we_o require_v those_o who_o come_v every_o year_n to_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o learn_v the_o faith_n expound_v at_o nice_a 637._o ep._n 97._o ad_fw-la mon._n palaest_n c._n 8._o p._n 637._o pope_n leo_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n which_o pronounce_v before_o many_o witness_n sacramentum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o symbol_n 2._o ep._n 24._o ad_fw-la flau._n c._n 1._o &_o 2._o quod_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la omnium_fw-la regenerandorum_fw-la voce_fw-la depromitur_fw-la which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a throughout_o the_o world._n after_o this_o time_n we_o find_v one_o of_o these_o two_o symbol_n require_v to_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o baptismal_a office_n either_o by_o those_o who_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a or_o by_o their_o surety_n 39_o pag._n 39_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n be_v it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v pronounce_v at_o baptism_n in_o greek_a and_o latin._n 22._o de_fw-fr eccles_n off._n l._n 2._o c._n 21_o 22._o from_o the_o treatise_n of_o isidore_n hispalensis_n where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o symbol_n quod_fw-la competentes_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la which_o they_o who_o be_v prepare_v for_o baptism_n receive_v and_o learn_v 27._o lib._n 1._o c._n 27._o from_o the_o treatise_n of_o rabanus_n maurus_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o say_v that_o before_o the_o catechumen_n be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n apostolicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la ei_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la symbolum_n the_o apostle_n symbol_n be_v show_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o ivo_n which_o say_v 223._o part._n 81._o 90._o etc._n etc._n 223._o that_o baptizandis_fw-la traditur_fw-la salutare_fw-la symbolum_fw-la the_o wholesome_a symbol_n be_v deliver_v to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a etc._n de_fw-fr consecr_n dist_n 4._o c._n 155_o 156_o 158_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o canon_n law_n compile_v by_o gratian_n be_v we_o find_v many_o canon_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o last_o from_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n still_o retain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o 4._o 7_o the_o same_o tradition_n teach_v that_o the_o creed_n use_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o of_o nice_n as_o the_o true_a explication_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o century_n esteem_v and_o embrace_v and_o teach_v to_o other_o as_o the_o whole_a system_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n or_o as_o a_o perfect_a summary_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o mere_a article_n of_o christian_a faith._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o second_o century_n have_v cite_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o with_o unanimous_a consent_n she_o preach_v teach_v and_o deliver_v 42._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 42._o as_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n preach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o which_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n 2._o cap._n 2._o 4._o cap._n 4._o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n retain_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world._n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 234._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o ibid._n p._n 234._o and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o every_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o only_a truth_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o other_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o creed_n this_o faith_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n declare_v that_o he_o who_o among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o able_a speaker_n can_v say_v no_o other_o thing_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v above_o his_o master_n nor_o can_v he_o who_o be_v infirm_a in_o speech_n lessen_v the_o tradition_n for_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o who_o be_v most_o able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o exceed_v nor_o he_o who_o speak_v least_o of_o it_o diminish_v it_o and_o as_o a_o far_a witness_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o bring_v in_o polycarp_n attest_v 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o receive_v this_o truth_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o only_a tertullian_n produce_v a_o like_a creed_n of_o his_o time_n 37._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n haer._n cap._n 37._o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v that_o rule_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 18._o de_fw-fr resur_n car._n cap._n 18._o and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n the_o unum_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la edictum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o one_o edict_n of_o god_n which_o hang_v up_o among_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v say_v rigaltius_n on_o the_o place_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n 1._o de_fw-fr virg._n veland_n cap._n 1._o i_o say_v have_v produce_v this_o creed_n he_o style_v it_o regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la unam_fw-la omnino_fw-la solam_fw-la immobilem_fw-la &_o irreformabilem_fw-la that_o rule_n which_o be_v entire_o one_o and_o which_o alone_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v reform_v that_o be_v which_o admit_v not_o novitatem_fw-la correctionis_fw-la of_o any_o new_a correction_n as_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n discipline_n may_v do_v this_o rule_n say_v he_o we_o have_v once_o believe_v 8._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n haer._n c._n 8._o nihil_fw-la desideramus_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la prius_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o more_o for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v nothing_o more_o that_o know_v this_o 14._o cap._n 14._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o seek_v after_o other_o thing_n quia_fw-la quod_fw-la debeas_fw-la nosti_fw-la because_o in_o it_o we_o know_v all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o only_a article_n to_o be_v believe_v beside_o it_o be_v this_o aliud_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la 9_o cap._n 9_o 14._o cap._n 14._o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o being_n regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la salvum_fw-la facit_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o bring_v salvation_n origen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o principle_n lay_v down_o this_o rule_n let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a preach_v deliver_v by_o order_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o this_o present_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d proem_n in_o libr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v observe_v add_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v manifest_o deliver_v even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v most_o slow_a in_o inquisition_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la credentibus_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v necessary_a for_o all_o believer_n and_o then_o he_o run_v over_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o say_v these_o be_v the_o form_n of_o those_o thing_n quae_fw-la per_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la manifest_a traduntur_fw-la which_o be_v manifest_o deliver_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n st._n cyril_n call_v this_o creed_n 24._o catech._n 4._o p._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o teach_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o catechist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n add_v that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o few_o word_n comprise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 44._o catech._n 5._o p._n 44._o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o advise_v his_o catechist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v the_o faith_n alone_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o cap._n 4._o in_o the_o institution_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o hanc_fw-la tenentes_fw-la regulam_fw-la hold_v to_o this_o rule_n how_o many_o and_o various_a soever_o be_v their_o doctrine_n 19_o ibid._n c._n 19_o we_o may_v easy_o show_v their_o deviation_n from_o the_o truth_n 3._o cap._n 3._o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o confute_v they_o from_o the_o same_o topick_n viz._n this_o tradition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n visible_a in_o all_o church_n and_o preserve_v in_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quale_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la deliratur_fw-la in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n preach_v to_o man_n they_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o delirium_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o polycarp_n have_v convert_v many_o of_o these_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n by_o declare_v this_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o his_o four_o chapter_n repeat_v again_o this_o creed_n he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o which_o even_o the_o barbarian_n who_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n preserve_v in_o their_o heart_n will_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o and_o sufficient_o repel_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la adinventa_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o invention_n of_o the_o heretic_n tertullian_n also_o lay_v down_o this_o creed_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o confute_v all_o the_o heretic_n because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v late_a than_o this_o creed_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n of_o prescription_n against_o the_o heretic_n with_o this_o foundation_n 6._o nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la nostro_fw-la inducere_fw-la licet_fw-la cap._n 6._o that_o christian_n can_v induce_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o themselves_o induce_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o sed_fw-la acceptam_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la fideliter_fw-la nationibus_fw-la adsignaverunt_fw-la but_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n the_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n 8._o cap._n 8._o and_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n object_v that_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v and_o thence_o pretend_v that_o they_o by_o seek_v have_v find_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o pretend_v also_o to_o tradition_n for_o they_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o irenaeus_n have_v inform_v we_o 9_o unum_n utique_fw-la &_o certum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la institutum_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la quod_fw-la credere_fw-la omnino_fw-la debeant_fw-la nationes_fw-la &_o idcirco_fw-la quaerere_fw-la ut_fw-la possint_fw-la cum_fw-la invenerint_fw-la credere_fw-la cap._n 9_o to_o this_o tertullian_n answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o thence_o but_o then_o they_o also_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o when_o they_o have_v find_v that_o there_o aliud_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la ideoque_fw-la nec_fw-la requirendum_fw-la that_o nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o 9_o cap._n 8_o 9_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o seek_v nec_fw-la statio_fw-la credendi_fw-la nor_o any_o boundary_a of_o faith_n let_v we_o seek_v therefore_o say_v he_o 13._o cap._n 12_o 13._o idque_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la quod_fw-la salva_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o quaestionem_fw-la devenire_fw-la but_o that_o only_a which_o may_v be_v inquire_v after_o so_o as_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v safe_a then_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o creed_n as_o that_o rule_n and_o declare_v 14._o cap._n 14._o that_o know_v this_o we_o need_v seek_v no_o more_o because_o we_o know_v all_o that_o we_o need_v to_o know_v he_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o command_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o baptize_v plant_v church_n in_o all_o city_n whence_o other_o church_n semina_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la mutuatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 20._o cap._n 20._o borrow_v the_o seed_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o all_o these_o church_n be_v one_o first_o and_o apostolical_a not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o roman_a unity_n but_o by_o the_o union_n of_o peace_n and_o brotherly_a affection_n and_o per_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la unam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la by_o show_v the_o same_o creed_n which_o when_o they_o journey_v to_o any_o other_o church_n be_v 21._o cap._n 21._o contesseratio_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la the_o league_n of_o hospitality_n and_o then_o he_o add_v hins_n igitur_fw-la dirigimus_fw-la praescriptionem_fw-la hence_o therefore_o we_o direct_v our_o prescription_n i._n e._n from_o the_o very_a faith_n and_o symbol_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o they_o in_o which_o rule_n we_o find_v nothing_o of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o so_o be_v sure_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v ob_fw-la diversitatem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la 33._o cap._n 33._o as_o be_v different_a from_o our_o creed_n and_o by_o these_o example_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o way_n what_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n do_v when_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o 23._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o he_o combat_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stick_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o truth_n viz._n that_o he_o confute_v they_o as_o do_v irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n now_o here_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o the_o argument_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n be_v not_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v manifect_a to_o all_o the_o world_n you_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v it_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n where_o this_o symbol_n be_v recite_v in_o which_o nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la they_o teach_v nothing_o like_o to_o those_o new_a heresy_n they_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o i_o desire_v any_o man_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o strong_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o protestant_n the_o apostle_n symbol_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n here_o mention_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n contain_v nothing_o of_o the_o romish_a article_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o our_o way_n of_o prescribe_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o her_o creed_n as_o distinct_a from_o we_o be_v new_a not_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o not_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o symbol_n the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n teach_v say_v these_o man_n by_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o all_o apostolical_a church_n and_o for_o ten_o century_n at_o least_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o our_o catechism_n say_v to_o contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n 6._o 6._o 9_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o all_o these_o father_n do_v unanimous_o teach_v that_o this_o whole_a symbol_n summary_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o apparent_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o catechist_n they_o prove_v every_o article_n of_o it_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n irenaeus_n say_v express_o 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o that_o they_o who_o will_v might_n learn_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v afterward_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith._n 47._o apol._n c._n 47._o tertullian_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v antiquitas_fw-la praestructa_fw-la divinae_fw-la literaturae_fw-la antiquity_n build_v upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o as_o for_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o 15._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 9_o cap._n 15._o and_o seek_v until_o we_o find_v it_o there_o that_o quaerendum_fw-la est_fw-la donec_fw-la inveneris_fw-la &_o credendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la inveneris_fw-la and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la literis_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n st._n cyril_n add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v by_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o
gather_v out_o of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v 30._o catech._n 4._o p._n 44_o 45._o pag._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v they_o the_o proof_n of_o every_o article_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v he_o we_o must_v not_o deliver_v one_o tittle_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o proof_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v you_o to_o believe_v i_o bare_o say_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o receive_v not_o a_o demonstration_n of_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o safety_n or_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n athanasius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o run_v about_o pretend_v to_o desire_v synod_n for_o the_o faith_n 873._o de_fw-fr syn._n arim._n &_o seleuc._n p._n 873._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o sufficient_a than_o all_o synod_n but_o if_o they_o must_v have_v synod_n that_o of_o nice_n be_v sufficient_a so_o that_o he_o who_o sincere_o read_v their_o write_n may_v by_o they_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o religion_n towards_o christ_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o add_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o nice_n be_v confess_v 582._o ep._n ad_fw-la epictet_n p._n 582._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ruffinus_n confess_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ought_v to_o be_v prove_v symb._n apud_fw-la hieron_n to._n 4._o f._n 48._o b._n hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr symb._n evidentibus_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la by_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n eucherius_n lugdunensis_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v gather_v ex_fw-la diversis_fw-la voluminibus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la out_o of_o divers_a volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n isidore_n hispalensis_n 56._o de_fw-fr eccl._n off._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler._n l._n 2._o c._n 56._o and_o rabanus_n maurus_n that_o the_o apostle_n brief_o do_v collect_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o who_o can_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n retain_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n may_v have_v knowledge_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o last_o it_o be_v observable_a observable_a 10_o that_o although_o they_o conspire_v to_o declare_v that_o this_o creed_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v entire_o contain_v in_o and_o gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o as_o unanimous_o concur_v to_o call_v it_o a_o tradition_n deliver_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o write_v not_o in_o paper_n but_o on_o the_o table_n of_o the_o christian_n heart_n because_o they_o general_o require_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a to_o commit_v it_o to_o their_o memory_n the_o barbarian_n say_v irenaeus_n keep_v diligent_o this_o old_a tradition_n 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o have_v this_o doctrine_n write_v without_o paper_n and_o ink_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o the_o apostle_n preach_v say_v tertullian_n 21._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 21._o tam_fw-la viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la epistolas_fw-la postea_fw-la as_o well_o by_o oral_a tradition_n as_o afterward_o by_o their_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n say_v cyril_n 44._o catech._n 4_o p_o 44._o which_o you_o must_v studious_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o write_v it_o in_o paper_n but_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o in_o your_o heart_n 62._o symb_n apud_fw-la hieron_n to_o 4._o p_o 46_o vide_fw-la crysol_n serm._n 62._o and_o in_o your_o meditation_n our_o father_n leave_v it_o by_o tradition_n say_v ruffinus_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o be_v write_v not_o in_o paper_n say_v in_o credentium_fw-la cordibus_fw-la but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v the_o symbol_n say_v the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o any_o matter_n subject_a to_o corruption_n 19_o orig._n l._n 6._o c._n 19_o sed_fw-la paginis_fw-la vestri_fw-la cordis_fw-la but_o in_o the_o page_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o tabulis_fw-la cordis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n say_v isidore_n hispalensis_n rabanus_n maurus_n and_o innumerable_a other_o 1._o council_n brac._n 2._o can_n 1._o hence_o as_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n trullo_n and_o of_o braga_n have_v determine_v it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o all_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a before_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o easter_n and_o they_o require_v a_o public_a repetition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o people_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n 14._o council_n mo._n gunt_fw-la c._n 45._o catech_v 5._o p._n 45._o 2_o thess_n ij_o 14._o and_o last_o hence_o st._n cyril_n do_v press_v upon_o his_o catechist_n the_o keep_n of_o it_o in_o his_o memory_n from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v chap._n viii_o the_o corollary_n from_o these_o proposition_n touch_v the_o creed_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o these_o symbol_n must_v contain_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v as_o simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n judge_v needful_a to_o be_v hold_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n faith_n 1._o 2_o that_o these_o creed_n must_v be_v a_o perfect_a digest_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v now_o and_o throughout_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o world_n world_n 2._o 3ly_n that_o no_o man_n who_o do_v hearty_o believe_v these_o creed_n and_o the_o immediate_a doctrine_n plain_o contain_v in_o they_o or_o evident_o deduce_v from_o they_o can_v deserve_v to_o be_v anathematise_v or_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n for_o not_o believe_v any_o other_o simple_a article_n of_o faith_n faith_n 3._o 4_o that_o all_o those_o council_n which_o have_v anathematise_v their_o fellow_n christian_n for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o in_o these_o creed_n nor_o can_v be_v evident_o infer_v from_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o have_v actual_o err_v err_v 4._o 5ly_n that_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v full_o and_o perspicuous_o contain_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n christ_n 5._o mr._n m._n be_v objection_n from_o tertullian_n answer_v and_o retort_v ibid._n 6_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n in_o all_o their_o necessary_a article_n be_v most_o certain_a certain_a 6._o 7ly_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o faith_n be_v hand_v down_o to_o we_o by_o tradition_n viz._n that_o this_o creed_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o hand_v down_o by_o it_o though_o by_o the_o same_o tradition_n it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v also_o full_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 7._o 8ly_n that_o the_o romanist_n impose_v upon_o we_o when_o they_o argue_v for_o tradition_n neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o creed_n from_o the_o say_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n and_o other_o father_n which_o evident_o relate_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o creed_n creed_n 8._o 9ly_n that_o here_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o oft_o demand_v demand_v 9_o and_o to_o that_o other_o question_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n luther_n 10._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o still_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n church_n 11._o now_o the_o consequence_n which_o natural_o result_v from_o this_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o most_o important_a arncle_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o most_o considerable_a objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o to_o confute_v and_o whole_o over_o throw_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o first_o if_o according_a to_o the_o second_o observation_n observation_n 1_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o something_o like_o it_o to_o all_o church_n if_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n receive_v such_o stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n if_o according_a to_o the_o three_o observation_n all_o christian_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n upon_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o the_o like_a profession_n if_o according_a to_o the_o four_o observation_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o own_v these_o creed_n as_o perfect_a digest_v of_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n
of_o christian_a faith_n if_o according_a to_o the_o five_o observation_n these_o symbol_n be_v always_o own_v as_o a_o sufficient_a test_n of_o orthodoxy_n and_o it_o be_v think_v a_o clear_a and_o a_o convince_a proof_n that_o the_o additional_a doctrine_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n be_v on_o this_o sole_a account_n to_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v or_o contain_v in_o this_o creed_n i_o say_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o than_o it_o demonstrative_o follow_v both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o these_o age_n that_o in_o these_o symbol_n be_v contain_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v as_o simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n judge_v needful_a to_o be_v hold_v in_o point_n of_o faith._n for_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostolic_a church_n or_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o omit_v any_o fundamental_a point_n in_o that_o creed_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o account_n can_v be_v give_v why_o any_o such_o summary_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o all_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n but_o for_o this_o end_n that_o in_o they_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v comprise_v if_o a_o creed_n be_v suitable_o to_o this_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n either_o we_o must_v think_v these_o apostle_n unfaithful_a in_o their_o work_n or_o the_o creed_n a_o unfaithful_a account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o that_o all_o which_o they_o esteem_v simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v comprise_v in_o it_o for_o to_o imagine_v otherwise_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n give_v it_o that_o name_n seem_v plain_o to_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o credenda_fw-la be_v comprise_v in_o it_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v they_o deal_v deceitful_o and_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o christian_n in_o compose_v of_o it_o for_o to_o call_v it_o a_o creed_n and_o to_o leave_v out_o of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v what_o have_v it_o be_v but_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v give_v we_o a_o symbol_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o symbol_n as_o be_v no_o distinctive_a mark_n betwixt_o the_o sound_a believer_n and_o the_o heretic_n or_o one_o that_o err_v in_o fundamental_o which_o yet_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n symbol_n do_v import_v and_o which_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o this_o apostolic_a symbol_n be_v design_v to_o be_v in_o fine_a it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o compiler_n of_o this_o creed_n will_v put_v in_o some_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o themselves_o only_o as_o be_v circumstance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a as_o that_o our_o saviour_n crucifixion_n happen_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n his_o resurrection_n be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o yet_o will_v leave_v out_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n moreover_o can_v the_o apostle_n agree_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o what_o they_o afterward_o shall_v preach_v and_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n if_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o they_o observe_v not_o their_o own_o rule_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faithful_a something_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o father_n a_o rule_n import_v fullness_n and_o perfection_n even_o such_o a_o fullness_n say_v varinus_n and_o st._n basil_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 701._o contr._n eunom_n l._n 1._o p._n 701._o by_o no_o mean_n do_v admit_v of_o any_o diminution_n or_o addition_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o boundary_a of_o what_o be_v right_a want_v nothing_o so_o theodoret_n chrysostom_n oecumenius_n theophylact._n 16._o in_o philip._n iij._n 16._o and_o can_v the_o father_n then_o so_o constant_o have_v style_v any_o of_o these_o creed_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v they_o conceive_v they_o deficient_a in_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n can_v they_o have_v style_v either_o of_o they_o a_o perfect_a confession_n comprise_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o whole_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o comprehension_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n a_o comprisal_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o symbol_n that_o speak_v of_o every_o part_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n the_o lifegiving_a the_o save_a faith_n the_o save_a knowledge_n the_o only_a truth_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o only_a rule_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o correction_n no_o addition_n and_o no_o diminution_n the_o only_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o her_o child_n can_v they_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a can_v believe_v no_o more_o and_o the_o mean_a christian_n do_v believe_v no_o less_o that_o they_o need_v know_v no_o more_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o that_o they_o believe_v this_o first_o that_o nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o in_o it_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v innovate_v can_v they_o have_v say_v express_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v necessary_a for_o all_o believer_n and_o that_o they_o indite_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v who_o preach_v christ_n true_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o produce_v of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v know_v say_v ruffinus_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n or_o a_o companion_n and_o last_o can_v their_o great_a and_o general_a council_n have_v define_v so_o often_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o council_n ephes_n can._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o introduce_v write_v or_o compose_v another_o faith_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n where_o preside_v that_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n of_o antioch_n say_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n permit_v the_o faith_n define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o symbol_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n meet_v at_o nice_a to_o be_v shake_v by_o any_o nor_o do_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o change_v one_o word_n or_o transgress_v one_o syllable_n of_o what_o be_v there_o contain_v this_o epistle_n say_v mark_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 5._o apud_fw-la council_n florent_fw-la sess_n 5._o be_v read_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o four_o general_n council_n which_o also_o decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o symbol_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o or_o to_o change_v it_o at_o all_o or_o transform_v it_o into_o another_o symbol_n 18._o theodoret._n h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n say_v that_o the_o orthodox_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n define_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o that_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mind_n and_o seek_v for_o nothing_o more_o or_o less_o and_o that_o they_o depose_v they_o who_o teach_v the_o contrary_n and_o again_o 4._o ibid._n syn._n constant_a sub_fw-la menna_n act._n 5._o p._n 87._o apud_fw-la bin._n t._n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seek_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o father_n at_o nice_a in_o the_o five_o general_n synod_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n say_v we_o have_v take_v care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n may_v remain_v inviolate_a according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o this_o determination_n they_o declare_v be_v make_v one_a 941._o apud_fw-la council_n flor._n sess_n 5._o bin._n council_n tom._n 8._o p._n 591._o ibid._n athan._n epist_n ad_fw-la afric_n episc_n p._n 932._o orat._n de_fw-fr diu._n christi_fw-la
contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v schismatical_a in_o exclude_v from_o her_o communion_n those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o yield_v assent_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v how_o this_o tradition_n overthrow_v and_o full_o do_v confute_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o now_o remain_v to_o show_v how_o it_o confirm_v the_o cause_n of_o protestant_n and_o clear_v up_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o it_o now_o first_o first_o 5_o seeing_z according_a to_o this_o tradition_n these_o symbol_n as_o they_o be_v a_o perfect_a summary_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o be_v they_o full_o and_o perspicuous_o contain_v in_o scripture_n hence_o it_o demonstrative_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n must_v full_o and_o perspicuous_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v thence_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o mean_a catechist_n and_o consequent_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o they_o esteem_v a_o full_a and_o perspicuous_a rule_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o our_o six_o note_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o protestant_n but_o do_v not_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o general_n object_n nb._n of_o never_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n out_o of_o scripture_n only_o 259._o q._n of_o quest_n p._n 258_o 259._o because_o this_o scripture_n combat_n avail_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o make_v either_o one_o stomach_n or_o one_o brain_n to_o turn_v and_o conclude_v general_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n nor_o in_o our_o combat_n rely_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o either_o no_o victory_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v or_o a_o very_a uncertain_a one_o tertullian_n here_o propose_v this_o objection_n answ_n that_o the_o heretic_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n 8._o v._o c._n 7._o 7._o 8._o and_o persuade_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reprehend_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o who_o will_v discourse_v of_o divine_a matter_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o aliunde_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la loqui_fw-la 15._o de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 15._o quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la literis_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_o own_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o plead_v for_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o after_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o that_o objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v 9_o cap._n 9_o he_o answer_v by_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v search_v and_o seek_v into_o for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o then_o nothing_o more_o respect_v faith_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v seek_v because_o they_o have_v find_v what_o they_o seek_v for_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v non_fw-la admittendos_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la ullam_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n disputationem_fw-la that_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o dispute_v from_o scripture_n and_o that_o non_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la disputandum_fw-la he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o from_o scripture_n for_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o because_o ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la those_o heretic_n receive_v not_o some_o scripture_n viz._n 26._o iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o the_o ebionite_n and_o encratites_n reject_v all_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o embrace_v only_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarene_o 259._o l._n 3._o c._n 11._o p._n 258_o 259._o cerinthus_n allow_v only_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark._n valentinus_n only_o that_o of_o st._n john_n martion_n only_o that_o of_o luke_n ebion_n only_o that_o of_o matthew_n 2._o because_o si_fw-la quas_fw-la recipit_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la integras_fw-la those_o scripture_n which_o they_o own_v they_o receive_v not_o entire_a but_o with_o addition_n and_o detraction_n as_o their_o cause_n require_v cut_v off_o from_o they_o what_o most_o clear_o make_v against_o then_o heresy_n thus_o of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o the_o lucianist_n and_o the_o valentinian_o origen_n confess_v that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 77._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 77._o change_n and_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n 3._o because_o if_o they_o admit_v any_o scripture_n entire_a yet_o they_o corrupt_v they_o per_fw-la diversas_fw-la expositiones_fw-la by_o adulterate_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o miserable_o distort_v they_o to_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o idle_a dream_n for_o say_v irenaeus_n they_o say_v their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o perspicuous_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 14._o but_o by_o our_o lord_n be_v mystical_o couch_v in_o parable_n even_o so_o mystical_o that_o as_o you_o may_v see_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o turn_v a_o man_n stomach_n to_o read_v such_o foolery_n as_o v._o gr_n they_o prove_v their_o thirty_o aeones_n because_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptise_a when_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a and_o from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n some_o at_o the_o one_a 3d_o 6_o 9th_o 11_o 10._o c._n 1._o p._n 10._o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o number_n put_v together_o make_v up_o thirty_o thus_o say_v irenaeus_n they_o endeavour_v to_o adapt_v some_o of_o our_o lord_n parable_n 32._o pag._n 32._o and_o some_o prophetical_a expression_n to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n but_o then_o say_v he_o they_o miserable_o pervert_v the_o order_n and_o the_o series_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v take_v the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n excellent_o make_v in_o jewel_n and_o shall_v deform_v it_o into_o the_o face_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o woolf._n they_o pretend_v also_o that_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o unwritten_a tradition_n 32._o c._n 1._o p._n 32._o and_o to_o prove_v they_o they_o produce_v a_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o apocryphal_a and_o adulterate_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v feign_v 17._o lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o pretend_v for_o their_o recourse_n unto_o tradition_n this_o accusation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o of_o authority_n sufficient_a because_o they_o be_v speak_v various_o and_o that_o from_o they_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditum_fw-la illum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vivam_fw-la vocem_fw-la it_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o writing_n but_o by_o oral_a tradition_n that_o be_v they_o be_v plain_a papist_n as_o to_o this_o pretence_n against_o such_o man_n as_o these_o say_v tertullian_n the_o most_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n will_v dispute_v in_o vain_a from_o scripture_n cum_fw-la nolunt_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la ea_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la revincuntur_fw-la his_fw-la nituntur_fw-la quae_fw-la falso_fw-la composuerunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la de_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la since_o they_o will_v not_o own_o that_o for_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o be_v refute_v they_o will_v insist_v upon_o their_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ambiguous_o have_v conceive_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n nor_o place_v our_o combat_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o no_o victory_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v or_o a_o very_a uncertain_a one_o let_v now_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n whether_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o general_a against_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o mr._n m._n here_o confident_o say_v and_o not_o only_o of_o dispute_v against_o hanc_fw-la haeresin_fw-la that_o very_a heresy_n which_o have_v these_o art_n to_o delude_v what_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o from_o scripture_n and_o appeal_v from_o it_o with_o the_o papist_n to_o oral_a tradition_n and_o yet_o against_o these_o slippery_a man_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n first_o argue_v from_o scripture_n &_o cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguebantur_fw-la and_o when_o they_o have_v baffle_v they_o there_o and_o make_v they_o fly_v as_o romanist_n now_o do_v unto_o
the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o or_o neglect_v if_o they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v they_o but_o hide_v some_o of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacramenti_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n whereas_o say_v he_o it_o be_v incredibile_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorasse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la omnem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la regulae_fw-la nobis_fw-la edidiffe_n that_o either_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perfect_o reveal_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o he_o also_o show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o alter_v what_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o one_o 20._o chap._n 20._o ejusdem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la una_fw-la traditione_n by_o have_v the_o same_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o they_o do_v in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirare_fw-la agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n this_o rule_n this_o creed_n mention_v chapter_n the_o thirteen_o must_v therefore_o be_v according_a to_o tertullian_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o preach_v to_o all_o or_o else_o according_a to_o he_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v ignorant_a or_o unfaithful_a and_o his_o ensue_a argument_n that_o all_o succeed_a church_n agree_v in_o this_o rule_n as_o in_o the_o tessera_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la the_o signal_n of_o friendship_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o they_o all_o and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o by_o original_a apostolical_a church_n be_v yet_o apostolical_a because_o they_o do_v conspire_v with_o they_o that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o far_a demonstration_n that_o this_o creed_n be_v the_o entire_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v by_o all_o church_n since_o otherwise_o tertullian_n argument_n must_v be_v false_a for_o he_o express_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v faithful_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n the_o whole_a faith_n they_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o all_o transmit_v the_o apostle_n creed_n mention_v chapter_n the_o thirteen_o have_v not_o then_o that_o contain_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n own_v then_o by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n as_o such_o tertullian_n have_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n unto_o the_o heretic_n for_o they_o may_v have_v reply_v upon_o he_o as_o do_v the_o romanist_n to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o other_o tradition_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o own_v and_o tertullian_n reject_v hence_o than_o our_o demonstration_n from_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n be_v invincible_a all_o christian_n conspire_v in_o this_o that_o this_o rule_n of_o his_o contain_v the_o whole_a faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n beyond_o which_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v whosoever_o can_v produce_v this_o creed_n they_o receive_v into_o communion_n pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la because_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o whosoever_o pretend_v to_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o mention_v in_o this_o creed_n they_o confute_v they_o by_o say_v they_o have_v no_o such_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 33._o chap._n 32_o 33._o nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la teach_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o reject_v they_o ob_fw-la diversitatem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la as_o hold_v a_o faith_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n now_o how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o one_o faith_n the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n have_v there_o be_v any_o in_o deliver_v their_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o among_o they_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v a_o sure_a tradition_n and_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n must_v be_v reject_v as_o not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o different_a from_o the_o church_n faith._n ibid._n mr._n m._n ibid._n lo_o here_o plain_a protestantism_n in_o the_o high_a point_n prove_v and_o approve_v by_o all_o christian_n within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v chapter_n the_o nineteenth_o and_o the_o twenty_o 430._o pag._n 429_o 430._o on_o which_o mr._n m._n insist_o sect._n 20._o num._n 4._o for_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n send_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n eandem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la nationibus_fw-la promulgare_fw-la to_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o to_o plant_v church_n in_o every_o city_n from_o which_o other_o church_n receive_v traducem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o femina_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la the_o tradition_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n and_o embrace_v of_o it_o become_v all_o apostolical_a by_o receive_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith._n hence_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o prescribe_v against_o the_o heretic_n 21._o hinc_fw-la igitur_fw-la dirigimus_fw-la praescriptionem_fw-la cap._n 21._o for_o if_o our_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v we_o must_v receive_v no_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o he_o appoint_v now_o what_o they_o preach_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v otherwise_o prove_v than_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v eye_v praedicando_fw-la tam_fw-la viuâ_fw-la quod_fw-la aiunt_fw-la voce_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la epistolas_fw-la postea_fw-la by_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o afterward_o by_o their_o epistle_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a which_o conspire_v with_o the_o apostolical_a church_n whence_o faith_n have_v its_o original_a and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v which_o contradict_v that_o faith_n it_o remain_v therefore_o uti_fw-la demonstremus_fw-la a_o haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cujus_fw-la regulam_fw-la supra_fw-la edidimus_fw-la de_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditione_n censeatur_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la a_o caeterae_fw-la de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la veniunt_fw-la that_o we_o demonstrate_v whether_o our_o doctrine_n the_o rule_n of_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o chapter_n the_o thirteen_o derive_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o whether_o all_o other_o be_v not_o false_a he_o therefore_o do_v again_o declare_v that_o the_o creed_n mention_v by_o he_o there_o be_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v who_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o teach_v falsehood_n and_o argue_v thus_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n have_v deliver_v this_o creed_n as_o that_o entire_a doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o heretic_n say_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v reject_v and_o that_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o truth_n mark_v here_o 429._o pag._n 429._o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n m._n how_o the_o first_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v as_o upon_o a_o ground_n most_o advantageous_a for_o gain_v the_o victory_n against_o error_n and_o purchase_v triumph_n to_o truth_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o that_o alone_o we_o assure_o know_v whether_o our_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o rule_n be_v give_v chapter_n the_o thirteen_o come_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n from_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o their_o write_n and_o then_o by_o tradition_n deliver_v down_o by_o successive_a practice_n of_o all_o church_n to_o which_o church_n tertullian_n here_o express_o send_v we_o will_v be_v discover_v that_o only_a tradition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o totum_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v and_o thus_o tertullian_n go_v on_o press_v his_o adversary_n mere_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o creed_n as_o the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o way_n and_o only_o this_o way_n he_o prescribe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v five_o five_o 9_o hence_o we_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o demand_n so_o often_o but_o so_o vain_o make_v what_o catalogue_n have_v you_o of_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o here_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o recommend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n by_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v
sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o this_o inquiry_n here_o be_v symbol_n deliver_v as_o the_o entire_a summary_n of_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n receive_v by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o all_o place_n and_o age_n as_o such_o for_o at_o least_o six_o hundred_o year_n here_o be_v as_o irenaeus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o tertullian_n regula_n immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la as_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rule_n invariable_a unmovable_a unchangeable_a not_o to_o be_v shake_v or_o reform_v a_o rule_n which_o say_v the_o father_n 590._o council_n hor._n apud_fw-la bin._n sesse_n 5._o tom._n 8._o p._n 590._o admit_v of_o no_o diminution_n or_o addition_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o secondary_a foundation_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o symbol_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v in_o the_o least_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n whereas_o the_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v still_o variable_a and_o increase_a every_o new_a general_n council_n have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n by_o define_v any_o new_a thing_n dispute_v in_o the_o school_n to_o advance_v it_o into_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith._n six_o six_o 10_o hence_o also_o we_o return_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o that_o question_n so_o captious_o put_v unto_o we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n by_o say_n that_o our_o church_n be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o these_o ancient_a foundation_n be_v retain_v and_o not_o subvert_v by_o introduce_v doctrine_n plain_o opposite_a unto_o they_o our_o church_n exact_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n day_n and_o can_v undoubted_o have_v have_v with_o they_o free_a communion_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o symbol_n yea_o if_o that_o which_o always_o be_v profess_v to_o be_v the_o entire_a summary_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a when_o own_a and_o baptise_a into_o to_o render_v we_o of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o who_o so_o profess_v they_o may_v here_o find_v our_o church_n where_o they_o will_v scarce_o find_v their_o own_o in_o all_o the_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ten_o century_n in_o the_o west_n and_o till_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o east_n for_o though_o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v a_o little_a from_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n in_o some_o rite_n and_o practice_n yet_o be_v we_o one_o in_o faith_n and_o so_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o sister_n church_n to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n 5._o council_n flor._n apud_fw-la bin._n to._n 8._o sess_n 5._o for_o they_o maintain_v stiff_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o nicene_n or_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o which_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o christian_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o it_o or_o to_o propose_v another_o faith_n 580._o sess_n 5._o p._n 586._o pag._n 580._o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o all_o christian_n that_o in_o this_o symbol_n of_o faith_n nothing_o be_v by_o the_o father_n permit_v nothing_o put_v defective_o nothing_o that_o want_v correction_n or_o addition_n 577._o censura_fw-la orient_n eccles_n edit_fw-la per_fw-la stanisl_n socolovium_n c._n 1._o atque_fw-la hic_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la verae_fw-la &_o incorruptae_fw-la fidei_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la aut_fw-la auferatur_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la alienum_fw-la &_o adulterinum_fw-la illi_fw-la addatur_fw-la sancte_fw-la obsignatus_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la divina_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la perfecta_fw-la ac_fw-la universalis_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la confusi_fw-la populi_fw-la christiani_n tessera_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la communis_fw-la confessio_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la certissimus_fw-la universae_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la limb_n quem_fw-la in_o utrisque_fw-la manibus_fw-la complectentes_fw-la quem_fw-la ubique_fw-la magna_fw-la libertate_fw-la &_o alacritate_fw-la confitentes_fw-la velut_fw-la quoddam_fw-la coeleste_fw-la integrum_fw-la &_o incorruptum_fw-la nullaque_fw-la parte_fw-la contaminatum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la divino_fw-la numine_fw-la afflatorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la depositum_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la usque_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conservabimus_fw-la censur_n orient_n eccl._n edit_n per_fw-la stanislaum_n socolovium_n cap._n 1._o apud_fw-la bin._n ibid._n p._n 580_o 577._o in_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o german_a church_n they_o set_v down_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n as_o that_o treasure_n of_o the_o true_a incorrupted_a faith_n sacred_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o it_o nothing_o alien_a or_o adulterine_n add_v to_o it_o as_o that_o divine_a most_o holy_a perfect_a and_o universal_a tessera_fw-la of_o the_o christian_a people_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o most_o common_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o most_o certain_a boundary_a of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n and_o they_o declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o schism_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o western_a church_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n there_o therefore_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o which_o can_v hinder_v our_o affection_n to_o she_o or_o she_o to_o we_o as_o a_o sister_n church_n with_o which_o be_v maintain_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v the_o union_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o universal_a tessera_fw-la of_o christian_a people_n own_v by_o both_o party_n as_o the_o perfect_a summary_n of_o their_o faith._n last_o last_o 11_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v why_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o to_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n and_o those_o in_o communion_n with_o she_o as_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a though_o far_o from_o be_v only_o so_o because_o they_o be_v baptise_a into_o this_o faith_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o even_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o whole_a catholic_n faith_n the_o whole_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o through_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o have_v so_o happen_v 13._o part._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 13._o that_o the_o trent_n catechism_n have_v declare_v suitable_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o symbol_n which_o now_o bear_v their_o name_n to_o be_v a_o form_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v call_v ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la unitatem_fw-la to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n betwixt_o false_a brethren_n and_o those_o who_o verè_fw-la christo_fw-la militiae_fw-la sacramento_n se_fw-la obligarent_fw-la true_o do_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o warfare_n and_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o prejudice_n to_o all_o her_o follow_a decree_n have_v also_o teach_v that_o symbolum_n apostolorum_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la profitentur_fw-la necessario_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la ac_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la firmum_fw-la ac_fw-la unicum_fw-la 7._o sess_n 3._o p._n 7._o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o principle_n in_o which_o all_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n do_v necessary_o agree_v and_o it_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o their_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o adult_a person_n the_o question_n and_o answer_n run_v thus_o 28._o ritual_a rom._n de_fw-fr bapt._n parvul_a p._n 13._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la adult_n p._n 28._o pr._n what_o ask_v thou_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o adult_n person_n or_o the_o godfather_n of_o the_o infant_n reply_v i_o desire_v faith._n pr._n what_o will_v faith_n procure_v for_o thou_o godf._n life_n eternal_a and_o yet_o the_o godfather_n of_o the_o child_n or_o the_o elect_a with_o the_o adult_n baptise_a when_o they_o come_v to_o repeat_v this_o faith_n only_o recite_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o so_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolic_a way_n of_o admit_v member_n into_o the_o church_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v believe_v chap._n ix_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n prove_v far_o first_o from_o the_o instruction_n give_v by_o the_o church-ruler_n to_o their_o clergy_n what_o
they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n in_o which_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o comprise_v the_o whole_a faith_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v teach_v and_o do_v and_o yet_o make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n doctrine_n 1._o second_o from_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o his_o ordination_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o examine_v touch_v one_o of_o the_o roman_a article_n yet_o be_v he_o upon_o his_o belief_n of_o other_o article_n approve_v as_o one_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o document_n of_o christian_a faith_n faith_n 2._o the_o full_a agreement_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n with_o the_o west_n in_o this_o matter_n matter_n 3._o three_o from_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o confute_v heretic_n by_o produce_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o declare_v touch_v other_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o curiosity_n not_o of_o faith_n faith_n 4._o four_o from_o the_o ancient_a treatise_n write_v on_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v christian_n in_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o contain_v none_o of_o these_o new_a article_n article_n 5._o a_o farther_n demonstration_n that_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o receive_v ancient_o as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o instruction_n give_v to_o the_o clergy_n concern_v what_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o among_o these_o thing_n we_o find_v all_o the_o positive_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n the_o whole_a symbol_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n our_o whole_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o pray_v and_o hope_v for_o but_o not_o one_o tittle_n of_o romish_n faith._n in_o their_o instruction_n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o presbyteris_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la what_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o 82._o a_o l._n 1._o c._n 82._o capitular_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a 102._o b_o de_n discipl_n eccl._n l_o 1._o c._n 102._o regino_n and_o 161._o c_o decret_a part_n 6._o 155._o 161._o ivo_n tell_v we_o from_o the_o council_n of_o rouën_n and_o challon_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o in_o general_n general_n 1_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n omnipotent_a who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o deity_n essence_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o 2._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o suffer_v be_v bury_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o eternal_a fire_n and_o the_o just_a with_o christ_n shall_v possess_v everlasting_a life_n 3._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o their_o own_o flesh_n 4._o he_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o for_o what_o crime_n man_n shall_v be_v depute_v with_o the_o devil_n 21._o gal._n v._n 19_o 20_o 21._o which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o enumerate_v fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_v and_o such_o like_a they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o all_o care_n be_v prohibit_v 5._o he_o be_v to_o teach_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n of_o humility_n patience_n chastity_n kindness_n mercy_n of_o alm_n confession_n and_o forgive_a our_o brethren_n from_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n moreover_o they_o tell_v we_o from_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n reims_n and_o challon_n that_o every_o priest_n must_v teach_v all_o his_o parochian_o symbolum_n &_o orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o repeat_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o confession_n at_o lent_n and_o not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o till_o they_o can_v rehearse_v they_o because_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o uno_fw-la enim_fw-la side_n &_o credulitas_fw-la christiana_n continetur_fw-la for_o in_o the_o one_o be_v contain_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n 158._o ivo_n ibid._n c._n 158._o in_o the_o other_o be_v express_v what_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o who_o can_v full_o understand_v they_o sufficere_fw-la sibi_fw-la credatur_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la understand_v what_o be_v believe_v sufficient_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o second_o because_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v comprise_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o humane_a life_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n 159._o cap._n 159._o side_n ex_fw-la integro_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v entire_o contain_v and_o by_o learning_n it_o they_o will_v right_o learn_v sidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la the_o catholic_n faith._n hence_o than_o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v equal_o contain_v in_o many_o other_o doctrine_n why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n equal_o require_v her_o clergy_n to_o teach_v they_o also_o to_o the_o people_n why_o do_v these_o council_n say_v that_o her_o eaith_n her_o catholic_n faith_n be_v entire_o contain_v in_o this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o who_o full_o understand_v they_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o great_a reason_n of_o that_o signal_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n alone_o be_v that_o faith_n without_o which_o nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o the_o present_a r._n church_n which_o say_v of_o all_o her_o new_a article_n add_v to_o the_o creed_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la ti_fw-mi ab_fw-la illis_fw-la quorum_fw-la cura_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o in_o munere_fw-la meo_fw-la spectabit_fw-la teneri_fw-la doceri_fw-la &_o praedicari_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o i_o erit_fw-la curaturum_fw-la bull._n pij_fw-la 4_o ti_fw-mi this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v betwixt_o that_o church_n which_o only_o instruct_v her_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o make_v all_o her_o clergy_n swear_v to_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o also_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v hold_v teach_v and_o preach_v by_o all_o who_o do_v belong_v to_o their_o care._n three_o three_o 2_o that_o none_o of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v ancient_a article_n of_o faith_n will_v far_o be_v make_v evident_a from_o the_o examination_n which_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n require_v of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n 1199._o can._n 1._o council_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1199._o for_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v examine_v si_fw-la fidei_fw-la documenta_fw-la verbis_fw-la simplicibus_fw-la asserat_fw-la whether_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o hold_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n to_o be_v coessential_a consubstantial_a coeternal_a and_o co-omnipotent_a whether_o he_o hold_v that_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n only_o be_v incarnate_a as_o be_v as_o to_o his_o divinity_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o to_o his_o humanity_n the_o son_n of_o a_o humane_a mother_n true_a god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o true_a man_n of_o his_o mother_n receive_v true_a flesh_n from_o his_o mother_n and_o have_v a_o humane_a rational_a soul_n so_o that_o both_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n one_o person_n one_o son_n one_o christ_n one_o lord_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o
all_o creature_n who_o suffer_v true_o in_o the_o flesh_n die_v a_o true_a bodily_a death_n rise_v again_o with_o a_o true_a resurrection_n of_o his_o plesh_n and_o a_o true_a resume_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o also_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o make_v wicked_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o own_o will_n whether_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o die_v and_o not_o another_o whether_o he_o believe_v a_o future_a judgement_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n punishment_n or_o glory_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o disapprove_v of_o marriage_n nor_o condemn_v second_a marriage_n nor_o condemn_v eat_v of_o flesh_n whether_o he_o communicate_v with_o reconcile_a penitent_n and_o believe_v that_o all_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n cum_fw-la in_o his_o omnibus_fw-la examinatus_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuer_o it_o plene_fw-la instructus_fw-la when_o by_o examination_n he_o be_v find_v full_o instruct_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v know_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o this_o continue_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o examination_n and_o the_o whole_a faith_n require_v to_o be_v profess_v by_o he_o at_o his_o ordination_n till_o the_o thirteen_o century_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o 98._o pag._n 97_o 98._o interrogatio_fw-la de_fw-la credulitate_fw-la episcopi_fw-la question_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n which_o form_n of_o examination_n they_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nantes_n can._n 11._o and_o from_o regino_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n 443._o de_fw-fr disc_n eccl._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 443._o who_o transcribe_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o contain_v the_o form_n qualiter_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la examinabitur_fw-la how_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v examine_v 2._o decret_n part_n 5._o c._n 62_o l._n 1._o c._n 8._o dist_n 23._o c._n 2._o as_o also_o do_v ivo_n in_o the_o eleven_o barchardus_fw-la in_o the_o twelve_o and_o gratian_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n these_o therefore_o from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o thirteen_o century_n be_v repute_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v instruct_v and_o if_o he_o do_v assert_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v think_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o document_n of_o christian_a faith._n and_o to_o show_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o eastern_a with_o the_o western_a church_n in_o these_o matter_n matter_n 3_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o theodoret_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o heretical_a fable_n in_o four_o book_n he_o proceed_v 262._o cap._n 4._o p._n 262._o book_n the_o five_o to_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n that_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o heretic_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n perfect_a health_n and_o mortal_a sickness_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o give_v we_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o form_n of_o examination_n but_o not_o one_o of_o the_o article_n which_o they_o of_o rome_n have_v add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n coessential_a and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o they_o both_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o devil_n assert_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o wickedness_n from_o his_o creator_n but_o his_o own_o perverse_a will._n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n unite_v to_o it_o and_o so_o become_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o he_o take_v a_o true_a body_n chap._n 12._o a_o true_a soul_n ch_n 13._o a_o perfect_a humane_a nature_n ch_n 14._o that_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v ch_n 15._o that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ch_n 17._o that_o baptism_n procure_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o old_a sin_n ch_z 18._o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o dissolve_v ch_n 19_o and_o a_o future_a judgement_n where_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n ch_n 20._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o our_o lord_n second_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ch_z 22._o that_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v ch_n 25._o yea_o second_a marriage_n ch_n 26._o that_o the_o wound_n receive_v after_o baptism_n may_v be_v heal_v ch_n 28._o that_o the_o church_n forbid_v not_o the_o use_n of_o flesh_n ch_n 29._o and_o here_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n respect_v faith_n and_o manner_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o we_o must_v always_o follow_v preserve_v this_o rule_n of_o they_o immovable_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o church_n rule_n that_o teach_v she_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v these_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o often_o say_v in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 304._o p._n 249_o 250_o 259_o 262_o 275_o 304._o these_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o teacher_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctrinal_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o 304._o p._n 304._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o doctrine_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o divine_a man_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n these_o than_o be_v in_o his_o age_n repute_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o be_v all_o conceive_v clear_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o and_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o faith_n then_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o one_o article_n from_o that_o of_o protestant_n nor_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o assign_v scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith._n and_o 4_o 4_o 4_o this_o will_v be_v far_a evident_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v employ_v their_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o refute_v heretic_n for_o they_o still_o lay_v down_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o entire_a belief_n of_o christian_n and_o speak_v of_o other_o doctrine_n as_o such_o in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o part_n and_o curiosity_n but_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o obtrude_v they_o as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith._n thus_o irenaeus_n have_v give_v we_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o and_o which_o she_o do_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n retain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n throughout_o the_o world_n they_o exercise_v their_o knowledge_n about_o other_o matter_n to_o explain_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n his_o long_a suffering_n both_o towards_o man_n and_o fall_v angel_n to_o inquire_v why_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n make_v some_o thing_n temporal_a other_o eternal_a some_o heavenly_a and_o some_o earthly_a thing_n why_o be_v invisible_a he_o
appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o divers_a shape_v why_o many_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o man_n and_o what_o be_v the_o character_n of_o every_o covenant_n why_o god_n conclude_v all_o man_n under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o suffer_v why_o christ_n come_v only_o in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o explicate_v other_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o inquiry_n the_o church_n faith_n be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o forementioned_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n tertullian_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n 14._o cap._n 13_o 14._o he_o reduce_v all_o inquiry_n beyond_o this_o rule_n libidini_fw-la curiositatis_fw-la to_o the_o lust_n of_o curiosity_n and_o say_v that_o we_o may_v better_o be_v ignorant_a in_o other_o thing_n than_o curious_o concern_v to_o know_v they_o whereas_o have_v there_o be_v as_o many_o more_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o creed_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o ignorance_n or_o what_o unfaithfulness_n to_o soul_n must_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o who_o mention_v none_o of_o all_o these_o necessary_n but_o virtual_o and_o in_o effect_n exclude_v they_o all_o from_o be_v so_o by_o thus_o declare_v that_o all_o beyond_o this_o rule_n do_v only_o serve_v to_o exercise_v our_o wit_n our_o curiosity_n our_o knowledge_n concern_v profound_a mystery_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o which_o without_o detriment_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a epiphanius_n have_v discourse_v at_o large_a of_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n he_o close_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o god_n over_o all_o all_o 3._o of_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v create_v 14._o of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v a_o true_a body_n and_o true_a flesh_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o imion_n of_o both_o to_o his_o divinity_n divinity_n 15._o of_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n of_o his_o resurrection_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a dead_a 17._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v of_o the_o future_a recompense_n according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o future_a happiness_n of_o the_o just_a just_a 18._o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o vid._n etiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n hold_v touch_v the_o faith_n faith_n 21._o these_o thing_n we_o have_v discourse_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o we_o can_v of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o final_a come_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o other_o article_n of_o faith._n these_o therefore_o in_o his_o time_n comprise_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a roman_a article_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n when_o epiphanius_n flourish_v in_o it_o and_o upon_o account_n of_o this_o symbol_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o haer._n 59_o 59_o 12_o 13._o the_o king_n highway_n and_o call_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v this_o firm_a rule_n or_o canon_n and_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n of_o truth_n 5_o 5_o 5_o this_o will_v abundant_o appear_v from_o a_o impartial_a reflection_n on_o those_o treatise_n which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n at_o the_o request_n or_o the_o desire_n of_o other_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith._n thus_o when_o the_o emperor_n jovianus_n desire_v to_o learn_v of_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n athanasius_n tell_v he_o express_o 245._o to._n 1._o p._n 245._o that_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o know_v it_o he_o set_v down_o their_o creed_n at_o length_n tell_v he_o moreover_o like_o a_o true_a protestant_n that_o the_o true_a and_o pious_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o 246._o pag._n 246._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v and_o read_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o some_o monk_n have_v desire_v st._n basil_n to_o send_v to_o they_o a._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o pia_fw-la fide_fw-la p._n 385._o a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o write_v confessionof_o the_o holy_a faith._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o demand_n st._n basil_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o his_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n to_o preserve_v those_o thing_n b._n ibid._n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a sincere_a and_o unadulterate_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o good_a lord_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n i_o therefore_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v lay_v before_o you_o those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n this_o fundamental_a position_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a steward_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n as_o part_v of_o holy_a faith_n but_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o confirm_v in_o these_o word_n c.d._n ibid._n c.d._n for_o if_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n say_v thus_o he_o the_o father_n give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o speak_v and_o again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o father_n have_v tell_v i_o so_o i_o speak_v and_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o only_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o as_o well_o safe_a as_o pious_a for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n indeed_o e._n ibid._n e._n say_v he_o when_o i_o conflict_n with_o heretic_n who_o footstep_n i_o must_v follow_v i_o be_o compel_v sometime_o to_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expression_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n though_o neither_o be_v they_o alien_a from_o the_o pious_a sense_n of_o scripture_n a._n p._n 386._o a._n but_o now_o i_o have_v think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o the_o common_a scope_n of_o we_o and_o you_o to_o fulfil_v your_o command_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o sound_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n abstain_v from_o those_o name_n and_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v express_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o word_n if_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v faithful_a and_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o do_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n c._n ibid._n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o manifestation_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o superinduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o man_n viz._n that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n reject_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n ibid._n d._n most_o vehement_o forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o
holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o also_o add_v that_o this_o write_a law_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 349._o constit_fw-la apost_n ibid._n p._n 349._o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o â—â—ature_n by_o that_o god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v seduce_v clear_o insinuate_v that_o tradition_n without_o this_o write_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o that_o of_o nature_n or_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n as_o will_v be_v far_a evident_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o both_o the_o antediluvian_o and_o they_o who_o live_v after_o the_o flood_n and_o before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v general_o corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o deviate_v from_o that_o tradition_n which_o they_o undoubted_o receive_v from_o adam_n and_o from_o noah_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god._n for_o even_o whilst_o adam_n be_v alive_a 4.26_o in_o gen._n 4.26_o and_o have_v not_o pass_v half_o his_o day_n man_n begin_v say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 26._o ainsw_n in_o gen._n 4._o v._n 26._o by_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o enosh_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n err_v with_o great_a error_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o age_n become_v brutish_a and_o their_o error_n be_v this_o they_o say_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v create_v these_o star_n and_o sphere_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o set_v they_o on_o high_a and_o impart_v honour_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v minister_n that_o minister_n before_o he_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o man_n shall_v laud_n and_o glorify_v and_o give_v they_o honour_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o magnify_v and_o honour_v whosoever_o he_o magnify_v and_o honour_v when_o this_o thing_n be_v come_v up_o into_o their_o heart_n they_o begin_v to_o build_v temple_n to_o star_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o and_o to_o laud_n and_o glorify_v they_o with_o word_n and_o to_o worship_n before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v in_o their_o evil_a opinion_n obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o idolatry_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o hence_o in_o the_o ancient_a commentary_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o age_n of_o enosh_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o wicked_a age._n in_o the_o time_n of_o enoch_n and_o before_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n wickedness_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v even_o among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o enoch_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o only_a man_n who_o adhere_v perfect_o to_o god_n and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 14._o wisd_v 4.10_o verse_n 11_o 14._o that_o he_o live_v among_o sinner_n and_o that_o god_n take_v he_o away_o from_o among_o the_o wicked_a lest_o their_o evil_a example_n shall_v corrupt_v his_o righteous_a soul._n after_o his_o assumption_n we_o find_v that_o man_n have_v general_o decline_v to_o iniquity_n that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n 6.12_o gen._n 6.12_o except_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o idolatry_n say_v to_o god_n 22.17_o job_n 22.17_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o what_o can_v the_o almighty_a do_v for_o we_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n they_o set_v themselves_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o in_o which_o say_v the_o hebrew_n ibid._n ainsw_n ibid._n they_o design_v a_o idol_n temple_n nahor_n and_o tharah_n the_o progenitor_n of_o abraham_n be_v idolater_n 53._o gen._n 31.30_o 53._o and_o after_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n they_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o isaac_n esau_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v a_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n to_o isaac_n and_o rebecca_n because_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o strange_a service_n say_v the_o jerusalem_n tergum_fw-la that_o be_v with_o idolatry_n in_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n 35.2_o gen._n 31.22_o gen._n 35.2_o rebecca_n steal_v her_o father_n image_n in_o his_o house_n be_v worshipper_n of_o strange_a god_n and_o retainer_n of_o idol_n when_o the_o israelite_n live_v in_o egypt_n they_o so_o comply_v with_o their_o rite_n 28._o praepar_fw-la evang._n l._n 7._o c._n 28._o say_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o forget_v the_o piety_n of_o their_o forefather_n they_o learn_v in_o egypt_n 492._o serm._n 2._o adv_n graec._n p._n 492._o say_v theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v many_o god_n with_o they_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n in_o egypt_n say_v ezekiel_n 2-19_a ezek_n 23_o 2-19_a they_o multiply_v the_o whoredom_n they_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n whence_o joshua_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o 24.14_o josh_n 24.14_o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v in_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o egypt_n here_o then_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a first_o that_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o abandon_v only_o to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n but_o be_v guide_v partly_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o partly_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n tradition_n be_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n judge_v a_o more_o imperfect_a guide_n than_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n second_o that_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v his_o people_n positive_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n but_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o and_o for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v thence_o be_v read_v by_o and_o to_o they_o that_o they_o and_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v learn_v they_o and_o three_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n enoch_n and_o other_o before_o the_o flood_n from_o noah_n melchizedeck_v abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n after_o the_o flood_n be_v present_o corrupt_v and_o utter_o deface_v by_o idolatry_n to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o insufficient_a mere_a tradition_n be_v since_o even_o in_o the_o day_n and_o life_n of_o they_o who_o live_v so_o long_o and_o who_o deliver_v this_o fundamental_a article_n of_o worship_v the_o one_o true_a god_n unto_o their_o offspring_n they_o see_v they_o run_v headlong_o to_o idolatry_n and_o add_v many_o corrupt_a invention_n and_o vain_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o unto_o that_o worship_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o they_o second_o second_o 5_o object_n 2_o mr._n m._n add_v that_o for_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o 231._o p._n 415._o p._n 231._o from_o moses_n until_o christ_n time_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v partly_o by_o write_v and_o partly_o by_o tradition_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v at_o least_o two_o undeniable_a tradition_n for_o they_o know_v only_o by_o tradition_n what_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o free_v their_o female_a child_n from_o original_a sin_n as_o also_o to_o free_v their_o male_a child_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n this_o remedy_n they_o know_v and_o observe_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o observe_v and_o yet_o they_o infallible_o know_v it_o without_o have_v any_o scripture_n express_v to_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o remedy_n or_o of_o their_o obligation_n to_o use_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n who_o they_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o by_o that_o debar_v from_o salvation_n unless_o some_o remedy_n be_v apply_v some_o remedy_n sure_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o female_a as_o circumcision_n for_o the_o male._n show_v i_o this_o remedy_n in_o scripture_n 2._o they_o true_o believe_v some_o of_o those_o bloody_a sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o they_o by_o god_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v true_o that_o these_o sacrifice_n can_v expiate_v their_o sin_n by_o their_o own_o virtue_n they_o believe_v then_o that_o these_o sacrifice_n have_v their_o expiative_a virtue_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n show_v i_o any_o text_n in_o which_o this_o be_v then_o write_v 1._o reply_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n until_o christ_n time_n be_v govern_v partly_o by_o tradition_n or_o that_o tradition_n be_v their_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o any_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o rule_n of_o manner_n will_v appear_v a_o vain_a imagination_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v still_o send_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n to_o learn_v their_o duty_n
his_o day_n do_v universal_o hold_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o error_n nor_o shall_v you_o ever_o read_v of_o any_o catholic_n who_o refuse_v to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o universal_a belief_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v current_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o time_n now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o a_o state_n of_o unity_n within_o herself_o so_o that_o her_o member_n do_v universal_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n few_o or_o none_o dissent_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o her_o member_n be_v unhappy_o divide_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a sentiment_n of_o many_o great_a and_o famous_a church_n which_o yet_o exclude_v not_o either_o party_n from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o she_o have_v always_o be_v since_o the_o great_a rupture_n betwixt_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o as_o the_o west_n have_v often_o be_v divide_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a and_o last_a schism_n which_o have_v happen_v betwixt_o contend_a pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o betwixt_o pope_n and_o council_n contend_v for_o superiority_n 2._o i_o add_v that_o this_o agreement_n of_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n may_v either_o be_v in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o else_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n unnecessary_a on_o which_o the_o be_v or_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o depend_v have_v premise_v these_o distinction_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n true_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v throughout_o all_o foreman_n age_n as_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o heresy_n austin_n say_v true_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o reject_v they_o because_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 90._o de_fw-fr haer._n c._n 90._o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v oppugnare_fw-la regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la oppose_v her_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o symbol_n universal_o receive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o man_n he_o ought_v not_o aliquid_fw-la horum_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la recipere_fw-la to_o embrace_v any_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n who_o can_v not_o be_v deficient_a in_o any_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v negative_o we_o therefore_o with_o st._n austin_n do_v allow_v the_o universal_a church_n know_v no_o such_o doctrine_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o article_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o receive_v as_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a faith._n the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n know_v no_o such_o practice_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o practice_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n but_o second_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n on_o which_o the_o be_v and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o depend_v i_o say_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n can_v be_v no_o certain_a argument_n either_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o derivation_n either_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n from_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o this_o seem_v very_o suitable_a even_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o lirinensis_n who_o have_v advise_v we_o to_o embrace_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o tenet_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o universal_o receive_v he_o say_v this_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o iis_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la 41._o common_n c._n 41._o quaestionibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la totius_fw-la catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la nituntur_fw-la in_o those_o question_n only_o on_o which_o depend_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith._n and_o this_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o tradition_n first_o from_o scripture_n which_o plain_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o such_o tradition_n as_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o which_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o transgress_v it_o and_o by_o which_o they_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o blind_a guide_n lead_v the_o blind_a and_o these_o tradition_n be_v receive_v and_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n 1.14_o mark_v 7.3_o gal._n 1.14_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n custom_n which_o they_o who_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o be_v think_v to_o teach_v apostasy_n from_o moses_n now_o if_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n of_o that_o age_n may_v thus_o mistake_v in_o what_o she_o teach_v as_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o practice_n and_o doctines_n receive_v from_o moses_n by_o tradition_n why_o may_v not_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o present_a age_n or_o any_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a mistake_v in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o practice_n again_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenium_fw-la of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n of_o the_o reservation_n of_o good_a soul_n in_o some_o place_n different_a from_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v very_o prevalent_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v 6._o chap._n 4._o 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o though_o now_o they_o do_v as_o general_o pass_v for_o error_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v easy_o prove_v of_o many_o practice_n now_o whole_o lay_v aside_o 19_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la instituitur_fw-la praeter_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la observatio_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sit_fw-la approbare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la multa_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la propter_fw-la nonnullarum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la vel_fw-la turbulentarum_fw-la personarum_fw-la scandala_fw-la devitanda_fw-la liberius_fw-la improbare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la nimis_fw-la doleo_fw-la quia_fw-la tam_fw-la multis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la jan._n 119._o cap._n 19_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o all_o thing_n or_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o manifold_a presumption_n and_o that_o these_o corruption_n have_v so_o general_o obtain_v that_o albeit_o he_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v redress_v yet_o dare_v he_o not_o free_o disprove_v they_o and_o if_o so_o many_o superstition_n be_v so_o public_o avow_v and_o practise_v in_o his_o time_n and_o urge_v upon_o other_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o many_o doctrine_n prevail_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n which_o now_o pass_v for_o error_n why_o may_v they_o not_o general_o do_v so_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o whole_a may_v not_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v these_o doctrine_n and_o espouse_v these_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o so_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v so_o three_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o church_n history_n that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v general_o obtain_v in_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pass_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o have_v in_o after_o age_n be_v discard_v as_o v._o g._n first_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n and_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v it_o viz._n that_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n can_v have_v life_n eternal_a the_o punic_a christian_n say_v st._n austin_n call_v baptism_n salvation_n 24._o to._n 7._o li._n de_fw-fr pecc_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a c._n 24._o and_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n life_n whence_o be_v this_o nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la antiqua_fw-la ut_fw-la existimo_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la traditione_n qua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la insitum_fw-la tenent_fw-la but_o from_o a_o ancient_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o deep_o settle_v in_o they_o that_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o to_o life_n eternal_a whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o life_n eternal_a to_o child_n without_o both_o these_o sacrament_n and_o that_o with_o the_o plain_a evidence_n provide_v that_o his_o principle_n hold_v good_a now_o of_o this_o matter_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o age_n age_n 3_o
and_o they_o who_o will_v give_v they_o this_o sine_fw-la regeneratione_n without_o baptismal_a regeneration_n seem_v to_o void_a baptism_n itself_o by_o say_v they_o have_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o only_o by_o baptism_n where_o the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v etiam_fw-la r._n ecclesia_fw-la credidit_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la parvulis_fw-la necessariam_fw-la even_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o little_a child_n behold_v say_v austin_n paulinum_fw-la contr._n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o lib._n 1._o contr._n jul._n cap._n 4._o ep._n ad_fw-la paulinum_fw-la pope_n innocent_n say_v that_o little_a one_o can_v have_v life_n without_o baptism_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o pope_n innocent_a determine_v that_o infant_n can_v not_o have_v life_n unless_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o a_o three_o time_n if_o the_o pelagian_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o apostle_n see_v or_o rather_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n say_v except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o the_o unhaptized_a person_n can_v do_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n they_o will_v at_o last_o confess_v that_o unbaptised_a person_n can_v have_v it_o in_o the_o six_o century_n 279._o hom._n 7._o b._n p._n tom._n 7._o p._n 279._o caesarius_n arelatensis_fw-la urge_v this_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n as_o a_o most_o solid_a testimony_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o pelagius_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o child_n propter_fw-la vitam_fw-la for_o the_o obtain_n life_n for_o say_v he_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o do_v give_v we_o clear_o to_o understand_v that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v void_a of_o baptism_n want_v both_o life_n and_o glory_n now_o since_o that_o passage_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v never_o by_o the_o ancient_n think_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o baptism_n but_o always_o to_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v so_o often_o urge_v by_o st._n austin_n that_o none_o can_v have_v eternal_a life_n who_o do_v not_o participate_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o none_o can_v do_v that_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v 1178._o ep._n univers_n episc_n per_fw-la nicaenum_n council_n to._n 4._o p._n 1177_o 1178._o against_o the_o pelagian_o say_v pope_n gelasius_n our_o lord_n pronounce_v that_o he_o who_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o where_o we_o see_v none_o exempt_a nor_o dare_v any_o say_v that_o a_o infant_n can_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n without_o this_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n may_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pelagian_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o unless_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n none_o can_v doubt_v because_o many_o who_o receive_v not_o this_o sacrament_n have_v this_o present_a life_n this_o argument_n you_o see_v be_v general_o urge_v by_o all_o that_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o pelagian_o do_v in_o the_o least_o except_v against_o the_o practice_n as_o either_o novel_a or_o not_o catholic_n but_o only_o do_v content_v themselves_o to_o say_v that_o infant_n do_v receive_v these_o sacrament_n not_o to_o obtain_v life_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v admire_v 5_o that_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o ingenuity_n shall_v say_v st._n austin_n and_o these_o father_n speak_v all_o this_o of_o such_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v have_v in_o baptism_n and_o not_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o by_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n when_o first_o the_o proof_n they_o bring_v of_o the_o manducation_n and_o drink_v require_v of_o child_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n be_v from_o john_n vj._n 53._o which_o from_o st._n augustine_n day_n to_o the_o twelve_o century_n have_v always_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o never_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o general_o the_o forecited_a father_n second_o they_o bring_v distinct_a proof_n to_o evince_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o participate_v of_o both_o sacrament_n the_o three_o of_o john_n to_o prove_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o six_o of_o john_n to_o prove_v they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharistâ—_n so_o st._n austin_n so_o isidore_n pelusiota_n so_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v three_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o obtain_n life_n eternal_a so_o theodorus_n amphilochius_n st._n chrysostom_n isidore_n pelusiota_n st._n austin_n hincmarus_n rhemensis_n photius_n albinus_n amalarius_n four_o they_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o after_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v of_o they_o distributive_o that_o infant_n can_v have_v life_n sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la participatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la without_o christ_n baptism_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o pope_n innocent_a sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a christi_n without_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o st._n austin_n five_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o that_o of_o baptism_n 487._o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr sacramento_n s._n lavacri_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramento_n mensae_fw-la suae_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 19_o 20._o ep._n 107._o p._n 499._o quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la baptizati_fw-la non_fw-la utique_fw-la possunt_fw-la ep._n 106._o p._n 487._o say_v let_v we_o hear_v our_o lord_n not_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n so_o st._n austin_n six_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o quod_fw-la per_fw-la corpus_fw-la geritur_fw-la which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n per_fw-la ora_fw-la by_o the_o mouth_n so_o st._n austin_n which_o child_n have_v a_o right_n to_o by_o be_v first_o baptise_a and_o of_o that_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la rite_n baptizatus_fw-la accedit_fw-la to_o which_o none_o come_v who_o be_v not_o right_o baptize_v last_o sometime_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o that_o sacrament_n emphatical_o and_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o the_o child_n must_v drink_v now_o hence_o it_o follow_v first_o first_o 6_o that_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v manifest_o err_v when_o it_o declare_v of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o general_n who_o hold_v this_o opinion_n 4._o sess_n 21._o c._n 4._o sine_fw-la controversia_fw-la oredendum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la nulla_fw-la salutis_fw-la necessitate_v id_fw-la fecisse_fw-la that_o without_o controversy_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o this_o from_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o untruth_n so_o manifest_a 6._o in._n john_n 6._o that_o maldonate_fw-it in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o this_o couneil_n say_v that_o st._n austin_n and_o pope_n innocent_n be_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o six_o of_o john_n induce_v to_o believe_v infant_n etiam_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la nisi_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la perciperent_fw-la salvos_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la that_o even_o baptize_v infant_n can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o from_o that_o place_n they_o conceive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o st._n austin_n mention_v this_o not_o as_o his_o private_a opinion_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dogma_fw-la but_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n add_v 624._o tom._n 1._o part_n 4._o p._n 624._o as_o also_o binius_fw-la do_v that_o this_o doctrine_n flourish_v in_o the_o church_n about_o six_o hundred_o year_n second_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o council_n by_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v 4._o sess_n 21._o can._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n have_v virtual_o
be_v all_o confirm_v and_o even_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n and_o by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n or_o who_o now_o think_v himself_o oblige_v by_o that_o text_n to_o do_v so_o five_o who_o know_v not_o that_o ancient_o it_o be_v esteem_v esteem_v 10_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o go_v from_o one_o church_n or_o diocese_n to_o another_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n declare_v that_o some_o 15._o can._n 15._o who_o before_o their_o sit_v have_v do_v this_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n that_o for_o the_o future_a neither_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n 21._o can_v 21._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n renew_v the_o same_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n represent_v the_o attempt_n of_o such_o a_o change_n as_o 1._o can._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o pernicious_a custom_n to_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o as_o a_o wickedness_n which_o deserve_v 11._o translationes_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la majores_fw-la apud_fw-la hilar._n frag._n p._n 437._o can._n 1._o apud_fw-la athanas_n apol._n p._n 744._o ep._n 84._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v severe_o punish_v and_o therefore_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o make_v such_o change_n shall_v be_v exclude_v even_o from_o lay-communion_n and_o they_o object_v these_o translation_n to_o the_o arian_n as_o their_o great_a crime_n the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n confirm_v all_o the_o canon_n make_v touch_v this_o matter_n by_o these_o council_n pope_n julius_n not_o only_o condemn_v this_o transmigration_n but_o say_v that_o he_o who_o practise_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despise_v the_o station_n god_n have_v give_v he_o pope_n leo_n add_v that_o he_o who_o do_v so_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v expel_v from_o the_o chair_n he_o have_v invade_v sed_fw-la carebit_fw-la &_o propria_fw-la but_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o own_o pope_n damasus_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o such_o person_n moreover_o this_o practice_n they_o condemn_v as_o spiritual_a adultery_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n be_v choose_v be_v his_o wife_n which_o therefore_o he_o can_v dismiss_v and_o take_v another_o without_o adultery_n thus_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n accuse_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n for_o go_v from_o berytus_n to_o that_o city_n as_o have_v forfeit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o commit_v adultery_n against_o the_o import_n of_o that_o precept_n 727._o apud_fw-la athanas_n apol._n 2._o p._n 727._o be_v thou_o bind_v to_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v which_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o of_o a_o church_n of_o the_o same_o bishopric_n to_o which_o one_o be_v tie_v ought_v not_o to_o seek_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o apud_fw-la binium_n tom._n 4._o p._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 15._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v find_v also_o a_o adulterer_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o synod_n under_o menna_n it_o be_v also_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o anthimus_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o trabisond_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adulterous_o snatch_v that_o of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n 250._o apud_fw-la regin_v de_fw-fr eccles_n discipl_n l._n 1._o c._n 250._o pope_n calixtus_n from_o the_o same_o scripture_n determine_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n leave_v his_o church_n or_o parish_n which_o be_v his_o wife_n bind_v to_o he_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o commit_v spiritual_a adultery_n and_o suitable_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o so_o many_o council_n they_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v thus_o promote_v be_v high_o commend_v as_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 61._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 3._o c._n 61._o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n thus_o when_o upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n they_o will_v have_v prefer_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n to_o that_o see_v he_o refuse_v the_o offer_n 19_o sozom._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v it_o and_o this_o fact_n constantine_n commend_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n euseb_n ibid._n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o do_v transgress_v this_o canon_n be_v remove_v from_o that_o see_v they_o be_v translate_v to_o though_o never_o so_o well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n thus_o gregory_n nazianzen_n though_o remove_v from_o sasima_n to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n though_o he_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o in_o that_o church_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n he_o find_v there_o and_o hinder_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o heretic_n yet_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n observe_v say_v sozomen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n take_v his_o bishopric_n from_o he_o no_o way_n regard_v the_o great_a merit_n of_o the_o person_n but_o who_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n regard_v these_o canon_n of_o so_o many_o general_a council_n or_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o crime_n to_o admit_v of_o or_o even_o sue_v for_o a_o translation_n from_o a_o less_o bishopric_n to_o a_o great_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o like_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o of_o former_a age_n touch_v the_o corporal_a and_o pecuniary_a punishment_n of_o man_n for_o difference_n in_o religion_n which_o they_o of_o former_a age_n most_o plain_o disapprove_v of_o touch_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n which_o they_o express_o do_v assert_v disow_v such_o pretend_a bishop_n as_o want_v the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o produce_v to_o show_v that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v pass_v for_o currant_n and_o even_o apostolical_a in_o former_a age_n which_o be_v now_o utter_o reject_v and_o disapprove_v of_o in_o this_o present_a age._n but_o last_o though_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v unanimous_a unanimous_a 11_o and_o all_o her_o member_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o assert_v any_o doctrine_n as_o a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v own_v by_o all_o christian_n the_o plea_n from_o the_o concur_v judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v high_o plausible_a and_o never_o aught_o without_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v gainsay_v nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o disow_v any_o such_o doctrine_n yet_o when_o whole_a church_n or_o nation_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o sentiment_n concern_v any_o doctrine_n and_o number_n may_v be_v plead_v by_o both_o party_n then_o say_v we_o with_o the_o father_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v at_o present_a visible_o the_o state_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n she_o agree_v now_o in_o nothing_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n there_o be_v east_n against_o west_n and_o west_n against_o east_n protestant_a against_o papist_n and_o papist_n against_o protestant_a now_o in_o this_o case_n the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o be_v our_o only_a safe_a and_o prudent_a course_n to_o fly_v as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o primitive_a antiquity_n and_o say_v that_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o so_o to_o do_v thus_o hippolytus_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o prevalence_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v clear_o insinuate_v that_o the_o best_a preservative_n against_o he_o be_v 60._o p._n 60._o scripturas_fw-la audire_fw-la to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v pronounce_v they_o bless_a who_o have_v do_v so_o and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o diligenter_n legere_fw-la scripture_n 13._o p._n 13._o diligent_o read_v the_o scripture_n shall_v run_v up_o and_o down_o say_v where_o be_v christ_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o the_o
under_o heaven_n 2.5_o act._n 2.5_o and_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o church_n so_o disperse_v through_o many_o country_n and_o nation_n shall_v agree_v together_o to_o affirm_v a_o falsehood_n for_o a_o truth_n now_o to_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o show_v by_o what_o way_n such_o opinion_n actual_o may_v have_v spread_v among_o they_o though_o not_o original_o receive_v and_o prove_v from_o their_o own_o scripture_n and_o writer_n that_o these_o opinion_n be_v not_o always_o hold_v among_o they_o and_o if_o this_o way_n be_v good_a when_o use_v by_o christian_n against_o they_o it_o must_v be_v as_o good_a when_o use_v by_o protestant_n against_o papist_n if_o this_o plea_n be_v sophistical_a when_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o unbelieving_a jew_n it_o must_v be_v as_o sophistical_a when_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o fortunate_a as_o to_o meet_v with_o any_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n only_o to_o the_o argument_n urge_v from_o the_o actual_a condemnation_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o impostor_n by_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o no_o submission_n no_o blind_a obedience_n can_v be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n guide_v then_o rule_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n 185._o disc_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o ch._n guide_n c._n 3._o 3._o 25._o p._n 17._o confer_v avec_fw-fr m._n claude_n p._n 183_o 184_o 185._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n thus_o answer_n that_o the_o messiah_n come_v with_o miracle_n and_o manifest_v by_o the_o other_o two_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o father_n with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v descend_v on_o he_o as_o also_o by_o the_o baptist_n be_v now_o from_o henceforth_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v admit_v from_o other_o or_o from_o the_o sanhedrim_n itself_o contradictory_n to_o what_o he_o teach_v which_o high_a court_n therefore_o now_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o necessary_a suffering_n be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o guide_v therein_o not_o by_o god_n but_o a_o satanical_a spirit_n of_o who_o doctrine_n therefore_o our_o lord_n often_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n add_v nothing_o considerable_a to_o this_o answer_n and_o be_v plain_o baffle_v by_o his_o learned_a adversary_n mr._n claude_n to_o who_o work_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n now_o first_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o these_o man_n say_v and_o unsay_v pronounce_v a_o thing_n impossible_a in_o one_o case_n and_o in_o another_o like_v unto_o it_o confess_v it_o actual_o do_v we_o show_v they_o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n such_o false_a tradition_n have_v general_o prevail_v as_o tend_v to_o evacuate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n render_v his_o worship_n vain_a and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o reject_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o doctrine_n of_o their_o great_a prophet_n moses_n hand_v down_o to_o they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n that_o infallible_a preserver_n of_o truth_n true_a say_v they_o the_o church_n guide_n be_v then_o permit_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o guide_v therein_o not_o by_o god_n but_o a_o satanical_a spirit_n add_v now_o to_o this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o these_o man_n find_v general_a reception_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o will_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n teach_v tradition_n introduce_v by_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o man_n act_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o satan_n may_v general_o prevail_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n derive_v from_o prophetical_a authority_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v assent_v to_o receive_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o second_o do_v these_o tradition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n against_o which_o our_o saviour_n caution_v they_o begin_v then_o only_o to_o spring_v up_o among_o they_o when_o our_o saviour_n appear_v with_o his_o miracle_n when_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v visible_o upon_o he_o and_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o he_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n if_o so_o you_o see_v that_o even_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n though_o scatter_v throughout_o the_o world_n may_v all_o at_o once_o embrace_v tradition_n of_o such_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n though_o they_o before_o have_v never_o hear_v one_o tittle_n of_o they_o and_o so_o not_o only_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o age_n but_o of_o three_o year_n at_o far_a new_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n may_v general_o obtain_v in_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n and_o why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o western_a church_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o eight_o hundred_o year_n but_o that_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n these_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v touch_v christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n and_o touch_v the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o the_o tisbite_n to_o be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n condemn_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o so_o late_a date_n as_o our_o lord_n baptism_n and_o entrance_n upon_o his_o prophetic_a office_n be_v evident_a beyond_o dispute_n from_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v already_o from_o josephus_n 7._o ch._n 11._o 11._o 7._o assert_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o most_o ancient_a jew_n from_o epiphanius_n that_o they_o derive_v they_o from_o moses_n from_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o our_o saviour_n be_v time_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o act._n xxviij_o 17._o gal._n i_o 14._o custom_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n and_o from_o the_o great_a incredibility_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o general_o obtain_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o tradition_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n beside_o we_o know_v the_o expectation_n of_o their_o temporal_a king_n have_v alarm_v all_o the_o east_n before_o and_o their_o tradition_n that_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n to_o anoint_v he_o and_o be_v his_o forerunner_n must_v be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n these_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n must_v be_v therefore_o teach_v whilst_o these_o church_n guide_n and_o ruler_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v true_a judge_n of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o or_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o because_o they_o general_o have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o such_o fatal_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o specious_a harangue_n the_o papist_n make_v concern_v the_o impossibility_n that_o false_a tradition_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n shall_v prevail_v among_o they_o must_v be_v as_o plausible_a when_o utter_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_a as_o by_o the_o papist_n against_o protestant_n for_o v._o g._n where_o may_v they_o say_v will_v you_o produce_v the_o man_n of_o former_a age_n who_o tax_v the_o jewish_a church_n with_o such_o corrupt_a tradition_n as_o your_o jesus_n tax_v they_o with_o or_o bid_v man_n beware_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n or_o of_o those_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o have_v obtain_v so_o great_a credit_n on_o the_o account_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n do_v not_o you_o christian_n own_o that_o we_o be_v once_o a_o right_a vine_n the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n till_o the_o appearance_n and_o baptism_n of_o your_o jesus_n who_o therefore_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v such_o dangerous_a doctrine_n to_o prevail_v in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o raise_v up_o no_o church_n guide_n except_o the_o sadducee_n to_o contradict_v they_o until_o your_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n undertake_v to_o be_v reformer_n of_o it_o where_o then_o have_v god_n a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n if_o not_o among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o other_o church_n can_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n mention_v beside_o that_o who_o governor_n he_o tax_v with_o void_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o render_v his_o worship_n vain_a because_o of_o some_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n if_o then_o god_n suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v all_o overrun_v with_o such_o a_o fatal_a leprosy_n where_o be_v the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o providence_n yea_o where_o the_o care_n or_o conscience_n of_o
those_o guide_n of_o soul_n he_o have_v set_v over_o they_o do_v all_o our_o pastor_n fall_v asleep_a at_o once_o or_o can_v they_o all_o conspire_v to_o deceive_v posterity_n three_o r._n h._n the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o as_o he_o say_v god_n then_o permit_v the_o sanhedrim_n to_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o do_v we_o also_o say_v that_o god_n permit_v these_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n touch_v a_o great_a and_o almost_o general_a apostasy_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o all_o tongue_n and_o nation_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n now_o hence_o arise_v a_o second_o demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o vain_a presumption_n presumption_n 3_o that_o no_o such_o change_n can_v happen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o pretend_v to_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o shall_v actual_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o all_o the_o pretend_a demonstration_n that_o this_o can_v happen_v or_o can_v never_o happen_v and_o first_o 6._o rev._n xj_o 7-xij_a 6._o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v pay_v unto_o the_o beast_n where_o note_n that_o the_o witness_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n or_o her_o true_a pastor_n be_v but_o two_o and_o they_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n be_v represent_v as_o over_o all_o kingdom_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cause_v the_o earth_n 16._o chap._n xiij_o 7_o v._o 16._o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a to_o receive_v his_o mark._n the_o father_n also_o assert_v that_o the_o apostasy_n will_v then_o be_v so_o great_a 115._o basil_n ep._n 71._o p._n 115._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o to_o have_v leave_v his_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la seductio_fw-la 4._o hippol._n de_fw-fr consume_v mundi_fw-la p._n 4._o a_o seduction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o cuncti_fw-la accident_n 41._o p._n 41._o atque_fw-la adorabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la all_o shall_v come_v and_o worship_v the_o beast_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v hide_v themselves_o 59_o p._n 43_o 49_o 59_o in_o montibus_fw-la speluncis_fw-la &_o cavernis_fw-la terrae_fw-la in_o the_o mountain_n den_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o shall_v fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o impostor_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v nec_fw-la oblatio_fw-la 48._o p._n 48._o nec_fw-la suffitus_fw-la nec_fw-la cultus_fw-la deo_fw-la gratus_fw-la neither_o oblation_n nor_o incense_n nor_o any_o worship_n acceptable_a to_o god_n no_o eucharist_n no_o liturgy_n no_o sing_n of_o psalm_n or_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f._n theodor._n tom_n 3_o ep._n 63._o p._n 937._o hieron_n in_o sophon_n c._n 2._o f._n 97._o f._n a_o general_a apostasy_n that_o regnante_fw-la antichristo_fw-la redigenda_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o solitudinem_fw-la in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o solitude_n so_o that_o christ_n come_v shall_v scarce_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la apparebit_fw-la 364._o aust_n ep._n 80._o ad_fw-la hesyc_a p._n 364._o the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v be_v eclipse_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o ungodly_a man_n that_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o the_o gospel_n do_v any_o where_n continue_v upon_o earth_n 219._o ephr._n syr._n the_o consume_v sâ—eculi_fw-la &_o antichristo_fw-la col._n an._n 1603._o p._n 219._o responsumque_fw-la iri_fw-la nusquam_fw-la and_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v no_o where_o and_o in_o this_o assertion_n the_o father_n be_v general_o follow_v by_o the_o romish_a doctor_n denique_fw-la de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o 7._o denique_fw-la let_v one_o bellarmine_n speak_v for_o they_o all_o say_v that_o daniel_n plain_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o persecution_n the_o public_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v ubi_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la tempore_fw-la antichristi_fw-la where_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v then_o so_o clear_a a_o revelation_n or_o prediction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o great_a prophet_n must_v some_o time_n or_o other_o happen_v or_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o lie_a prophecy_n and_o be_v so_o unanimous_o and_o without_o control_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o constant_a tradition_n and_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o those_o age_n must_v be_v a_o constant_a refutation_n of_o this_o idle_a dream_n and_o their_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n must_v evident_o be_v confute_v by_o tradition_n three_o three_o 4_o this_o method_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o romanist_n for_o find_v out_o and_o judge_v of_o primitive_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v it_o admit_v will_v force_v we_o to_o condemn_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o ten_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o century_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o fool_n or_o knave_n for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a from_o their_o plain_a word_n produce_v in_o great_a plenty_n throughout_o those_o age_n that_o they_o speak_v as_o plain_o in_o condemnation_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_a the_o veneration_n of_o image_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o trent_n canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o many_o other_o article_n of_o romish_a faith_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o tradition_n as_o any_o protestant_n can_v do_v either_o they_o must_v have_v speak_v all_o these_o thing_n unwitting_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n of_o what_o the_o church_n maintain_v to_o the_o contrary_a throughout_o those_o age_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o they_o must_v pass_v for_o the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o know_v the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n receive_v in_o their_o time_n or_o else_o they_o must_v have_v teach_v and_o convey_v to_o posterity_n those_o thing_n against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o knave_n and_o whichsoever_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o most_o unfit_a to_o convey_v down_o tradition_n to_o posterity_n for_o to_o render_v any_o person_n a_o credible_a testator_n or_o witness_v of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o practice_n two_o thing_n seem_v absolute_o necessary_a 1._o that_o he_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o testify_v and_o 2_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v honesty_n sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o witting_o deceive_v we_o in_o his_o testimony_n for_o if_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v either_o his_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o sincerity_n we_o must_v have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o testimony_n so_o that_o if_o either_o such_o simplicity_n and_o folly_n or_o such_o apparent_a knavery_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v can_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v against_o the_o doctrine_n forname_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v extreme_o manifest_a we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o they_o may_v deliver_v to_o future_a age_n either_o as_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n four_o four_o 5_o this_o method_n of_o proceed_v must_v render_v it_o a_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a thing_n to_o search_v into_o antiquity_n to_o find_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o precede_a age_n 9_o sexta._fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la antiqua_fw-la de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 9_o bellarm._n the_o eccl_n milit_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 9_o and_o consequent_o it_o must_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v
only_o trifle_v with_o we_o or_o impose_v upon_o we_o when_o she_o make_v agreement_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n with_o antiquity_n a_o note_n or_o character_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o who_o false_o do_v pretend_v unto_o that_o glorious_a title_n for_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v yea_o how_o be_v it_o attempt_v to_o be_v do_v by_o roman_a catholic_n but_o by_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o former_a age_n for_o such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o they_o at_o present_a do_v maintain_v if_o therefore_o a_o like_a number_n of_o plain_a testimony_n produce_v by_o we_o in_o all_o the_o instance_n forenamed_a for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o a_o proof_n sufficient_a on_o our_o side_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v on_o they_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o evidence_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o clear_o do_v import_n to_o have_v be_v still_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n past_a because_o it_o be_v at_o present_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o what_o end_n do_v we_o read_v antiquity_n what_o service_n can_v it_o do_v we_o unless_o to_o make_v we_o heretic_n or_o sceptic_n for_o of_o what_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a or_o assure_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o if_o that_o may_v be_v false_a and_o heretical_a which_o through_o so_o many_o age_n be_v so_o plain_o full_o and_o frequent_o deliver_v as_o the_o clear_a truth_n to_o proceed_v then_o to_o my_o second_o undertake_n viz._n to_o show_v how_o such_o a_o change_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o practice_n may_v happen_v in_o the_o western_a church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o east_n or_o other_o place_n first_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o practice_n practice_n 6_o may_v have_v be_v introduce_v by_o mistake_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n this_o account_n origen_n give_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o sect_n which_o spring_v up_o early_o among_o christian_n and_o multiply_v together_o with_o they_o 118._o in_o celsum_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 118._o viz._n that_o they_o have_v their_o original_a from_o hence_o that_o man_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diverse_o interpret_v those_o scripture_n which_o they_o all_o hold_v to_o be_v divine_a vigilius_n ascribe_v these_o sect_n eutych_n l_o 2._o contra_fw-la eutych_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n to_o the_o same_o original_a viz._n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n be_v defile_v vitio_fw-la malae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la by_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o they_o and_o by_o take_v they_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la svi_fw-la sensus_fw-la not_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o sense_n as_o truth_n require_v but_o by_o divert_v they_o to_o other_o matter_n to_o this_o the_o father_n do_v ascribe_v not_o only_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o heretic_n but_o even_o the_o slip_v and_o error_n of_o those_o pious_a person_n who_o have_v go_v before_o they_o which_o say_v they_o happen_v to_o they_o by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n careless_o and_o not_o with_o so_o much_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v use_v thus_o theodoret_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o mistake_v of_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o first_o century_n imagine_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o go_v in_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v angel_n say_v gen._n qu._n 47._o in_o gen._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v their_o careless_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v many_o thus_o to_o err_v and_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n ascribe_v the_o heresy_n of_o their_o time_n partly_o to_o their_o pervert_n and_o partly_o to_o their_o desert_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o for_o prevent_v of_o the_o like_a mistake_v they_o do_v not_o send_v they_o to_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n nor_o do_v they_o hence_o conclude_v he_o necessary_a as_o some_o other_o do_v but_o only_o do_v advise_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o more_o care_n exactness_n and_o scrutiny_n with_o prayer_n 110._o chrys_n hom._n 17._o in_o matth._n p._n 124._o basil_n tom._n 1._o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n q._n 4._o orig._n dial_n contr_n marc._n p._n 70._o athan._n de_fw-fr incar_n verbi_fw-la t._n 1._o p._n 110._o love_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o a_o pure_a soul_n and_o care_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a virtue_n assure_v those_o who_o do_v thus_o seek_v that_o according_a to_o our_o lord_n promise_n 8._o theodoret_n in_o 3._o rom._n 8._o they_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n 829._o chrysost_n hom._n 35._o in_o joh._n t._n 2._o p._n 799._o vid._n t._n 3._o p._n 1._o tom._n 5._o p._n 829._o it_o be_v not_o the_o obscurity_n but_o the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o heresy_n as_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n be_v full_o prove_v elsewhere_o and_o whosoever_o do_v consider_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n come_v immediate_o from_o heathenism_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o insist_v most_o on_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n and_o of_o which_o they_o have_v only_o a_o imperfect_a or_o corrupt_a translation_n and_o that_o they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o allegorise_v and_o to_o give_v mystical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o their_o luxuriant_a fancy_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o so_o many_o extravagant_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v drop_v from_o their_o pen_n 149._o cypr._n ep._n 63._o p._n 149._o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v we_o that_o noah_n be_v be_v drink_v with_o wine_n be_v sacramentum_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la dominicae_fw-la passionis_fw-la a_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n that_o 157._o that_o just_a m._n dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 349._o clem._n alex._n strom._n 6._o p._n 669._o orig._n in_o cell_n l._n 5._o p._n 236._o com._n in_o joh._n to._n 2._o ed._n huet_n p._n 48._o euseb_n demonstr_n l._n 4._o c._n 9_o p._n 157._o god_n not_o only_o permit_v the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v they_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o be_v worship_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o atheist_n that_o when_o our_o lord_n threaten_v to_o the_o disobedient_a jew_n 28.66_o jew_n iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o tertull_n adv_o jud._n c._n 11_o &_o 13._o cypr._n adv_o jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o lactant._n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o epiphan_n haer._n 24._o 24._o 9_o athanas_n de_fw-fr incarn_n verbi_fw-la p._n 47_o &_o 90._o orat._n 3._o contr_n arian_n p._n 386._o ruffin_n apud_fw-la hieron_n t._n 4._o f._n 49_o non_fw-la video_fw-la cur_n dubitare_fw-la debeamus_fw-la id_fw-la illum_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la august_n contr_n faust_n manich._n l._n 16._o c._n 22.23_o deut._n 28.66_o thy_o life_n shall_v hang_v in_o doubt_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o thy_o life_n he_o mean_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 45.1_o psal_n 45.1_o 2._o 45.1_o quidam_fw-la superstitiose_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la veer_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la patris_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la hieron_n ep_v ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la tom._n 3._o f._n 45._o b._n quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la patris_fw-la dictum_fw-la intelligi_fw-la volunt_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la principium_fw-la virg._n ibid._n f._n 37._o a._n viz._n alexander_n episc_n alex._n socr._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1_o c._n 6._o athanas_n to._n 1._o p._n 134_o 170._o c._n 427._o d._n 510._o c._n 517._o d._n 538_o c._n 549_o 550_o 565._o d._n marcellus_n apud_fw-la epiph._n haer._n 72._o 72._o 2._o my_o heart_n have_v indict_v a_o good_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n that_o some_o of_o they_o so_o early_o 3.1_o mal._n 3.1_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o 6._o the_o orig._n in_o joh._n tom._n 5._o ed._n huet_n p._n 77._o cyril_n come_v in_o 1_o joh._n 6._o baptist_n be_v a_o angel_n not_o a_o man_n because_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o his_o face_n and_o that_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n send_v this_o gregorius_n this_o manda_n mihi_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la descensurus_fw-la sum_fw-la utrum_fw-la te_fw-la inferis_fw-la debeam_fw-la nunciare_fw-la qui_fw-la nunciavi_fw-la superis_fw-la hieron_n in_o loc_n &_o ep._n t._n 3._o f._n 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n come_v in_o reg._n p._n 34._o &_o l._n contr_n martion_n p._n 37._o chrysost_n hom._n in_o matth._n 37._o p._n 247._o ruffin_n apud_fw-la hieron_n to._n 4._o p._n 49._o theophyl_n in_o 11._o
say_v they_o in_o our_o writing_n 21._o writing_n aug._n de_fw-fr orig_n a_fw-fr l._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persev_n c._n 21._o many_o thing_n quae_fw-la possent_fw-la justo_fw-la judicio_fw-la culpari_fw-la which_o just_o may_v be_v blame_v so_o that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o man_n so_o to_o embrace_v all_o our_o say_n as_o to_o follow_v they_o save_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o do_v perceive_v they_o have_v not_o err_v if_o then_o their_o say_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o assertion_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v man_n subject_a unto_o like_a ignorance_n and_o error_n with_o we_o and_o if_o their_o say_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v own_a as_o the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v this_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o express_o by_o a_o conceal_a heretic_n sergius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyril_n where_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 918._o council_n sexto_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la cyrum_n episcop_n council_n to._n 6._o p._n 918._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o hold_v all_o that_o they_o have_v write_v to_o the_o least_o tittle_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o even_o from_o the_o five_o century_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n begin_v to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reputation_n and_o about_o the_o eight_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v authentic_a and_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v canvas_v and_o determine_v both_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o that_o of_o florence_n chief_o by_o the_o pretend_a saying_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o who_o testimony_n you_o very_o rare_o if_o at_o all_o shall_v find_v this_o just_a exception_n make_v that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o like_a infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o like_a error_n as_o we_o be_v one_o athanasius_n or_o basil_n one_o nazianzen_n or_o nyssen_n one_o chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n one_o hilary_n and_o ambrose_n st._n austin_n jerom_n and_o st._n gregory_n in_o the_o western_a church_n have_v for_o these_o six_o last_o century_n signify_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o a_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n and_o a_o sed_fw-la contra_fw-la augustinus_n or_o sed_fw-la contra_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la augustinus_n dicit_fw-la through_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o schoolman_n have_v pass_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o question_n touch_v faith_n or_o manner_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o then_o for_o error_n to_o come_v in_o under_o the_o vmbrage_n of_o these_o venerable_a name_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o spurious_a piece_n have_v usurp_v their_o name_n which_o the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o latter_a age_n can_v not_o distinguish_v from_o their_o genuine_a work_n how_o many_o of_o their_o genuine_a work_n be_v horrible_o corrupt_v and_o how_o fruitful_a many_o of_o those_o father_n be_v in_o there_o invention_n and_o how_o positive_a they_o sometime_o be_v in_o deliver_v that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o instance_n who_o that_o read_v st._n austin_n dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_o can_v doubt_v if_o he_o believe_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o on_o this_o account_n the_o whole_a church_n baptise_a infant_n and_o yet_o petavius_n iuform_v we_o 18._o dogm_n theol._n to._n 4._o pt_n 2._o l._n 14._o c._n 2._o haeret._n fabul_n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o p._n 292._o quid_fw-la festinat_fw-la innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 18._o that_o the_o greek_a father_n scarce_o speak_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o yea_o in_o that_o very_a age_n theodoret_n express_o deny_v it_o put_v the_o question_n thus_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o baptism_n to_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v we_o baptise_v child_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o rom._n 5.13_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o one_o die_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o that_o of_o his_o fore_n father_n chrysostom_n on_o the_o same_o place_n say_v 73._o in_o v._o 19_o to._n 3._o hom._n 10._o p._n 73._o that_o for_o we_o to_o be_v mortal_a on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v no_o absurdity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o transgression_n another_o shall_v become_v a_o sinner_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o personal_o sin_n 1._o cap._n 1._o neither_o can_v he_o deserve_v punishment_n gennadius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n which_o pass_v still_o among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n austin_n place_v this_o as_o one_o that_o that_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son._n michael_n psellus_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 157._o cap._n theol._n c._n 10._o p._n 157._o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o but_o not_o from_o the_o son._n to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n collect_v by_o the_o learned_a dally_n in_o that_o elaborate_a treatise_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n which_o make_v it_o needless_a to_o discourse_v further_o on_o this_o head_n for_o if_o the_o true_a father_n be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o many_o and_o great_a error_n in_o their_o private_a sentiment_n but_o also_o unto_o manifold_a mistake_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o many_o of_o their_o work_n have_v be_v unhappy_o corrupt_v and_o many_o spurious_a piece_n have_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o their_o authority_n man_n often_o have_v rely_v on_o a_o impostor_n a_o ignorant_a monk_n or_o perhaps_o a_o heretic_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o error_n to_o come_v in_o at_o this_o door_n when_o too_o much_o veneration_n be_v by_o all_o give_v to_o they_o and_o their_o dictate_v pass_v for_o oracle_n again_o again_o 8_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v obtain_v by_o fly_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o miracle_n and_o vision_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o prevail_a power_n do_v attend_v these_o miraculous_a operation_n even_o when_o they_o be_v perform_v only_o by_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n we_o shall_v be_v full_o convince_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o lord_n foretell_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n that_n shall_v come_v after_o he_o they_o shall_v work_v sign_n and_o miracle_n so_o great_a as_o to_o deceive_v 24.23_o matth._n 24.23_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n st._n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o paul_n that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o come_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n sign_n 14._o rev._n 13.13_o 14._o and_o lie_v wonder_n st._n john_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a sign_n and_o deceive_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o sign_n give_v he_o to_o do_v that_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christianity_n the_o heathen_n do_v oppose_v it_o from_o this_o topic_a viz._n the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o their_o heathen_a deity_n say_v frustra_fw-la tantum_fw-la arrogas_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o vain_a you_o arrogate_v so_o much_o to_o christ_n for_o we_o have_v often_o know_v that_o other_o god_n have_v give_v medicine_n to_o and_o heal_v the_o infirmity_n of_o many_o so_o the_o heathen_a in_o 28._o in_o arnob._n l._n 1._o p._n 28._o arnobius_n so_o 417._o so_o apud_fw-la orig._n l._n 8._o p._n 407_o 416_o 417._o celsus_n so_o 7._o so_o apud_fw-la minute_n p._n 7._o caelius_n and_o compare_v the_o miracle_n of_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n and_o of_o apuleus_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n 512._o christ_n lact._n l._n 5_o c._n 3._o aug._n ep._n 4._o hieronim_n apud_fw-la euseb_n p._n 512._o quorum_fw-la majora_fw-la contendunt_fw-la esse_fw-la opera_fw-la and_o contend_v they_o be_v great_a than_o any_o do_v by_o he_o that_o etc._n that_o act_n 8.9_o 10._o just_a in_o apol_n 2._o p._n 69._o cyril_n hier._n cat_n 6._o p._n 53_o 54_o etc._n etc._n simon_n magus_n mighty_o prevail_v by_o they_o and_o obtain_v almost_o wherever_o he_o come_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o they_o need_v miracle_n to_o prove_v what_o they_o pretend_v to_o receive_v from_o god_n but_o as_o for_o we_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o introduce_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o but_o only_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o persuade_v man_n by_o our_o own_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o afford_v man_n assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v from_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v then_o do_v by_o those_o who_o do_v indite_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o this_o cause_n miracle_n be_v not_o now_o do_v now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a answer_n of_o the_o protestant_n when_o by_o the_o romanist_n they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o show_v their_o miracle_n and_o it_o strike_v confusion_n upon_o this_o pretence_n of_o that_o church_n accuse_v they_o of_o new_a doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v any_o which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n 2_o the_o father_n add_v that_o miracle_n have_v thus_o cease_v the_o devil_n be_v to_o set_v up_o by_o they_o to_o draw_v man_n off_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o infidelity_n or_o to_o corrupt_v that_o truth_n god_n have_v already_o establish_v by_o sufficient_a miracle_n 266._o hom._n in_o matth._n ad_fw-la huet_n p._n 265._o 266._o thus_o origen_n declare_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v for_o the_o deception_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v perish_v with_o all_o power_n sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imitate_v all_o the_o miracle_n do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a commentary_n on_o st._n matthew_n say_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n true_a prophet_n be_v know_v from_o false_a by_o this_o that_o the_o sign_n do_v by_o the_o first_o be_v profitable_a those_o do_v by_o the_o other_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o see_v now_o the_o time_n will_v come_v ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la bona_fw-la faciendorum_fw-la signorum_fw-la diabolo_fw-it detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la 75._o hom._n 19_o p._n 75._o that_o the_o power_n of_o work_v good_a sign_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o the_o sign_n be_v necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a as_o to_o the_o time_n for_o if_o christ_n do_v his_o miracle_n propter_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la infidelium_fw-la for_o confirmation_n of_o unbeliever_n manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la modo_fw-la cum_fw-la nullus_fw-la sit_fw-la infidelis_fw-la faciendorum_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o unbeliever_n among_o we_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o again_o former_o say_v he_o christian_n do_v miracle_n full_a not_o of_o admiration_n only_o but_o advantage_n and_o by_o these_o true_a christian_n be_v know_v from_o false_a 173._o hom._n 49_o p._n 173._o nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la signorum_fw-la operatio_fw-la omnino_fw-la levata_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la eos_fw-la invenitur_fw-la qui_fw-la falsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christiani_n fieri_fw-la ficta_fw-la but_o now_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v whole_o minish_v and_o the_o do_v of_o feign_a one_o be_v chief_o find_v among_o false_a christian_n as_o st._n peter_n in_o clement_n say_v antichristo_fw-la enim_fw-la plena_fw-la signorum_fw-la faciendorum_fw-la est_fw-la danda_fw-la potestas_fw-la for_o the_o full_a power_n of_o do_v miracle_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o antichrist_n and_o a_o three_o time_n upon_o those_o word_n false_a christ_n and_o prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o work_v great_a sign_n he_o comment_n thus_o 178._o p._n 178._o they_o shall_v work_v not_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a sign_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o great_a full_a and_o profitable_a sign_n quae_fw-la sancti_fw-la facere_fw-la solent_fw-la which_o the_o saint_n use_v to_o do_v for_o whilst_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o call_n man_n from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v miracle_n because_o these_o testimony_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o divine_a vocation_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v commend_v by_o miracle_n but_o this_o call_v cease_v the_o seduction_n call_v man_n back_o from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n will_v begin_v and_o then_o say_v he_o tradenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la seductionis_fw-la adjutoria_fw-la diabolo_fw-it id_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la faciendorum_fw-la signorum_fw-la the_o instrument_n of_o seduction_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o work_a sign_n be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o by_o sign_n and_o prodigy_n he_o may_v commend_v his_o lie_n for_o truth_n and_o therefore_o now_o we_o must_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o man_n miracle_n but_o their_o fruit_n a_o good_a conversation_n 77._o hom._n 19_o p._n 74_o 77._o and_o a_o true_a confession_n and_o inquire_v si_fw-la confessio_fw-la ejus_fw-la conveniat_fw-la cum_fw-la scripture_n if_o his_o confession_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o so_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o false_a one_o 16._o in_o deut._n q._n 12._o quaecunquetalia_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la sunt_fw-la approbanda_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la catholica_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la fiunt_fw-la de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 16._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n theodoret_n instruct_v we_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o miracle_n of_o man_n when_o they_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n contrary_a to_o godliness_n and_o st._n austin_n frequent_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n say_v these_o wonder_n do_v not_o manifest_v the_o church_n be_v catholic_n wherein_n they_o be_v perform_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v then_o the_o donatist_n show_v we_o their_o scripture_n for_o these_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o firmness_n of_o our_o cause_n 3_o they_o teach_v that_o therefore_o god_n have_v forewarn_v we_o not_o to_o regard_v and_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o or_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v any_o new_a doctrine_n for_o say_v st._n austin_n if_o some_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o heretic_n magis_fw-la cavere_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o cautious_a because_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v deceiver_n who_o shall_v work_v such_o miracle_n as_o to_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a 16._o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 16._o the_o very_a elect_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o vehement_a commendation_n this_o behold_v i_o have_v foretell_v you_o whence_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o say_v now_o the_o spirit_n manifest_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n &_o doctrinis_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la and_o to_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n the_o same_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o thirteen_o treatise_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n bring_v in_o the_o donatist_n object_v thus_o pontius_n wrought_v a_o miracle_n donatus_n pray_v and_o god_n answer_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o his_o reply_n to_o it_o be_v this_o contra_fw-la istos_fw-la 122._o to._n 9_o p._n 122._o ut_fw-la sic_fw-la loquar_fw-la mirabilarios_fw-la cautum_fw-la i_o fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la my_o god_n have_v caution_v i_o against_o those_o miracle-monger_n by_o say_v in_o the_o late_a time_n false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v do_v sign_n and_o wonder_n behold_v i_o have_v foretell_v you_o therefore_o our_o bridegroom_n have_v warn_v we_o quia_fw-la &_o miraculis_fw-la decipi_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o miracle_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n on_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o mount_n he_o say_v our_o lord_n have_v admonish_v we_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o such_o thing_n conceive_v the_o invisible_a wisdom_n to_o be_v there_o where_o we_o see_v a_o visible_a miracle_n say_v many_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o wondrous_a work_n let_v such_o a_o one_o read_v what_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v against_o moses_n 1173._o to._n 4._o p._n 1172_o 1173._o or_o what_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o here_o be_v christ_n believe_v he_o not_o for_o many_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o do_v mighty_a sign_n and_o yet_o that_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v after_o these_o time_n be_v urge_v to_o countenance_n and_o have_v be_v use_v to_o introduce_v and_o promote_v romish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v
paul_n be_v expression_n by_o commend_v themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o men._n to_o show_v the_o prevalence_n of_o man_n of_o reputation_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n if_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v general_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n obtain_v almost_o general_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o one_o papias_n a_o man_n of_o very_o slender_a intellectual_n if_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 39_o most_o of_o the_o churchman_n embrace_v that_o sentiment_n by_o his_o authority_n plead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o the_o man_n if_o one_o agrippinus_n as_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o can_v prevail_v over_o all_o africa_n to_o receive_v heretic_n by_o baptism_n if_o origen_n can_v deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o synod_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o whilst_o he_o live_v 12._o hieron_n in_o verbo_fw-la origenes_n socrat_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o hieron_n prologue_n in_o l._n 2._o come_v in_o micham_n pamphil._n apol._n orig._n praefat_fw-la in_o libr._n nom_fw-fr hebr._n t._n 3._o f._n 12._o can_v by_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o piety_n prevail_v to_o be_v have_v summo_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la in_o the_o high_a reputation_n to_o obtain_v after_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a glory_n throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v very_o grateful_a cunctis_fw-la prudentibus_fw-la to_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o do_v for_o many_o year_n obtain_v the_o title_n of_o magister_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n can_v prevail_v to_o have_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o one_o st._n austin_n can_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n though_o none_o of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v as_o good_a opportunity_n to_o know_v and_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o speak_v one_o tittle_n of_o it_o i_o say_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o council_n and_o other_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o vogue_n in_o their_o respective_a age_n shall_v have_v have_v like_o influence_n to_o introduce_v new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o some_o like_a plausible_a account_n 18._o theodor._n lector_fw-la l._n 2._o p_o 566._o niceph._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 15._o c._n 18._o why_o may_v not_o petrus_n gnaphaeus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n bring_v invocation_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o century_n pope_n gregory_n introduce_v purgatory_n in_o the_o six_o boniface_n the_o three_o 11._o paulus_n diac._n de_fw-fr gest_n longobard_fw-mi l._n 4._o c._n 11._o obtain_v from_o phocas_n the_o title_n of_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o seven_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n introduce_v image-worship_n in_o the_o eight_o paschasius_fw-la give_fw-mi rise_v to_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o nine_o lombard_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s_o to_o victore_fw-la fix_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o twelve_o and_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o three_o introduce_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n again_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o soz._n h._n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o if_o one_o paphnutius_fw-la can_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o authority_n prevail_v with_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n to_o rescind_v their_o intend_a decree_n touch_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n if_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n can_v abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o repair_v to_o a_o establish_a penitentiary_n for_o the_o disclose_v secret_a sin_n and_o that_o with_o the_o ensue_a approbation_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n if_o so_o many_o practice_n and_o custom_n relate_v to_o the_o discipline_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v entire_o alter_v and_o reject_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n as_o be_v here_o partly_o prove_v and_o by_o the_o learned_a on_o both_o side_n confess_v why_o may_v not_o other_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n which_o obtain_v in_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n run_v the_o same_o fate_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o method_n be_v discard_v for_o as_o it_o be_v judicious_o observe_v by_o the_o lord_n faulkland_n when_o the_o reason_n offer_v for_o or_o against_o a_o practice_n have_v in_o they_o some_o appearance_n of_o truth_n or_o probability_n as_o they_o may_v have_v to_o many_o person_n though_o they_o be_v not_o valid_a when_o the_o person_n authorise_v or_o approve_v they_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n or_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o may_v be_v especial_o in_o dark_a age_n and_o yet_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a error_n and_o when_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o these_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v press_v have_v either_o a_o great_a veneration_n and_o esteem_n for_o those_o that_o press_v they_o or_o a_o great_a dread_a of_o they_o then_o meet_v together_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o work_v persuasion_n or_o prevail_v for_o a_o assent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o practice_n recommend_v see_v then_o 582._o not._n in_o council_n clar._n can._n 28._o conc_fw-fr to._n 10._o p._n 582._o as_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n do_v inform_v we_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n by_o thomas_n aquinas_n make_v other_o certatim_fw-la amplecti_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la to_o embrace_v greedy_o the_o same_o opinion_n why_o may_v not_o other_o of_o as_o good_a authority_n and_o credit_n be_v instrumental_a to_o produce_v like_o change_n in_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n four_o four_o 10_o old_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v easy_o be_v change_v and_o new_o obtain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o their_o example_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o such_o evil_a practice_n deprive_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v their_o best_a conductor_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v their_o chief_a preservative_n from_o dangerous_a delusion_n and_o pernicious_a error_n 1.4_o wisd_v 1.4_o for_o as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n will_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin._n st._n 393._o de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la to._n 2._o p._n 393._o basil_n grievous_o lament_v the_o discord_n and_o contention_n the_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o his_o time_n among_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o verify_v the_o prediction_n of_o st._n paul_n 20.30_o act_n 20.30_o that_o from_o christian_n themselves_o shall_v proceed_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v resolve_v into_o their_o rejection_n of_o god_n their_o true_a and_o only_a king_n their_o departure_n from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o rule_v other_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o by_o which_o thing_n say_v he_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 394._o p._n 394._o unworthy_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o lord_n clemangis_n be_v still_o more_o express_a and_o argumentative_a in_o this_o particular_a 71._o super_fw-la materia_fw-la conc._n gen._n p._n 71._o for_o with_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o spirit_n those_o he_o direct_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o salutary_a end_n who_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o within_o themselves_o a_o habitation_n worthy_a of_o he_o and_o by_o good_a work_n have_v render_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o his_o inspiration_n and_o visitation_n but_o how_o can_v he_o hear_v visit_v and_o enlighten_v they_o who_o be_v adversary_n to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v he_o in_o other_o and_o be_v inflame_v not_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n but_o with_o the_o ardour_n of_o ambition_n for_o with_o hypocrite_n and_o self-seekers_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v present_a but_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n
will_v flee_v deceit_n 1.5_o wisd_v 1.5_o and_o from_o thought_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o will_v not_o abide_v when_o unrighteousness_n come_v in_o now_o say_v he_o 72._o p._n 72._o if_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v only_o upon_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o meek_a the_o man_n who_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n et_fw-la secundum_fw-la mores_fw-la hodiernos_fw-la pauci_fw-la admodum_fw-la tale_n verisimiliter_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o time_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o few_o such_o be_v in_o our_o council_n but_o of_o carnal_a worldly_a ambitious_a and_o contentious_a man_n and_o of_o man_n have_v that_o knowledge_n which_o puff_v up_o turba_fw-la solet_fw-la adesse_fw-la copiosa_fw-la the_o number_n usual_o be_v very_o great_a what_o necessity_n be_v there_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v prevail_v in_o those_o council_n and_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o always_o do_v resist_v and_o do_v oppose_v his_o motion_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sound_a and_o salutary_a 73._o p._n 73._o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o from_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o council_n can_v be_v deceive_v who_o can_v be_v sure_a this_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v present_a with_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o such_o man_n they_o be_v though_o in_o profession_n christian_n you_o in_o reality_n man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o 14.17_o joh._n 14.17_o say_v st._n john_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 2_o because_o such_o corrupt_a manner_n do_v provoke_v god_n in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o to_o permit_v the_o great_a deceiver_n to_o prevail_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o 3.13_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v thus_o of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n he_o have_v foretell_v 10._o 2_o thess_n 2.9_o 10._o that_o because_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v among_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lye._n and_o this_o account_n st._n basil_n also_o give_v of_o the_o forementioned_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n of_o his_o time_n 394._o ibid._n p._n 394._o viz._n that_o they_o befall_v they_o because_o be_v corrupt_a and_o abominable_a in_o their_o do_n they_o have_v deserve_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o say_v because_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o which_o our_o lord_n inflict_v on_o the_o wicked_a jew_n to_o who_o he_o therefore_o speak_v in_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v not_o perceive_v the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o first_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n they_o may_v be_v subject_a unto_o blindness_n in_o great_a matter_n clemangis_fw-la in_o this_o also_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n basil_n for_o after_o he_o have_v abundant_o declare_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n who_o usual_o then_o meet_v in_o council_n he_o put_v this_o question_n 73._o ibid._n p._n 73._o quis_fw-la certo_fw-la possit_fw-la scire_fw-la a_o major_n pars_fw-la concilij_fw-la sit_fw-la digna_fw-la decipi_fw-la who_o therefore_o can_v know_v sure_o whether_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o council_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v 3_o man_n evil_a life_n have_v they_o no_o other_o tempter_n do_v natural_o incline_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o those_o principle_n and_o practice_n which_o contradict_v and_o do_v condemn_v their_o action_n and_o hinder_v their_o pursuit_n and_o free_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n this_o they_o must_v be_v incline_v to_o do_v partly_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o continual_a gripe_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o condemn_a conscience_n for_o as_o theodoret_n observe_v they_o who_o have_v put_v away_o the_o upright_a conscience_n do_v afterward_o cast_v off_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o accusation_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v exert_v more_o free_o that_o natural_a opposition_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o that_o law_n of_o holiness_n and_o light_n by_o which_o their_o action_n be_v reprove_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n 3.20_o john_n 3.20_o neither_o come_v he_o unto_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v it_o be_v this_o corruption_n of_o manner_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v turn_v all_o the_o severity_n of_o ancient_a penance_n and_o all_o the_o wholesome_a method_n of_o church_n discipline_n into_o formality_n and_o superstition_n into_o fruitless_a pilgrimage_n the_o go_v barefoot_a the_o carrying_z wax_n taper_n the_o mumble_a over_o a_o few_o pater_n noster_n ave_fw-la maria_n or_o penitential_a psalm_n which_o either_o the_o penitent_a do_v not_o or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o attend_v to_o and_o which_o have_v very_o little_a tendency_n to_o the_o conversion_n and_o reformation_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o do_v encourage_v he_o to_o sin_n at_o such_o a_o easy_a rate_n it_o be_v this_o have_v introduce_v so_o many_o easy_a way_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n 38._o attritio_fw-la ex_fw-la turpitudinis_fw-la peccati_fw-la consideratione_n vel_fw-la ex_fw-la gehennae_fw-la &_o poenarum_fw-la metu_fw-la communiter_fw-la concipitur_fw-la council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o c._n 4._o et_fw-la eum_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o sacramento_n poenitentiae_fw-la impetrandam_fw-la dispoint_v ibid._n vid._n catechism_n rom._n part._n 2._o c._n 5._o 5._o 37_o 38._o without_o the_o bring_n forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o teach_v even_o council_n to_o determine_v that_o attrition_n or_o sorrow_n out_o of_o apprehension_n of_o the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n will_v dispose_v man_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n so_o that_o if_o the_o vile_a wretch_n when_o go_v out_o of_o that_o world_n in_o which_o he_o have_v live_v most_o lewd_o all_o his_o life_n be_v afraid_a of_o punishment_n for_o his_o enormity_n or_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o foulness_n of_o they_o as_o the_o more_o wicked_a he_o have_v be_v the_o likely_a he_o be_v and_o the_o great_a reason_n he_o still_o have_v to_o be_v provide_v he_o be_v absolve_v by_o a_o priest_n he_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o justify_v estate_n and_o if_o so_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n virtue_n and_o of_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v that_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o honour_n and_o immortality_n or_o of_o follow_v after_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v see_v god_n moreover_o man_n by_o their_o wicked_a conversation_n will_v be_v dispose_v to_o introduce_v and_o cherish_v such_o doctrine_n as_o best_a comply_v with_o their_o impure_a inclination_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a freedom_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o all_o their_o other_o sensual_a appetity_n and_o may_v the_o better_o gratify_v those_o inclination_n and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o wide_a door_n open_a at_o which_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v enter_v seeing_z most_o of_o they_o have_v a_o apparent_a tendance_n to_o the_o gratification_n of_o pride_n and_o love_n of_o empire_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o ease_n and_o freedom_n from_o restraint_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o church_n governor_n and_o give_v they_o opportunity_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o man_n conscience_n to_o engross_v the_o wealth_n and_o the_o convenience_n of_o the_o world_n to_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o to_o be_v uncontrollable_a by_o any_o but_o themselves_o for_o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n direct_o tend_v to_o make_v they_o master_n of_o man_n eternal_a and_o by_o that_o of_o their_o temporal_a estate_n be_v not_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v merit_n a_o way_n of_o drive_v trade_n for_o the_o enrich_a their_o own_o treasury_n do_v not_o their_o mass_n and_o oblation_n of_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a tend_v to_o engage_v all_o die_a person_n to_o sacrifice_v their_o estate_n unto_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o lump_v sum_n of_o money_n for_o that_o end_n be_v
not_o their_o priest_n well_o pay_v for_o say_v private_a mass_n do_v they_o not_o get_v well_o by_o the_o shrine_n the_o image_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o keep_v and_o show_v to_o other_o and_o the_o oblation_n offer_v by_o the_o people_n and_o must_v not_o therefore_o all_o these_o doctrine_n be_v very_o grateful_a to_o man_n of_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a mind_n must_v not_o such_o person_n strong_o be_v incline_v to_o broach_v abet_v and_o to_o promote_v they_o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o priest_n power_n to_o make_v his_o god_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o priestly_a absolution_n and_o confession_n to_o he_o and_o of_o entire_a obedience_n due_a to_o their_o injunction_n plain_o tend_v to_o advance_v their_o power_n and_o reputation_n and_o to_o engage_v all_o man_n to_o have_v they_o in_o the_o great_a reverence_n do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o auricular_a confession_n in_o order_n to_o absolution_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o absolution_n to_o procure_v pardon_n for_o the_o person_n who_o be_v only_o attrite_a tend_v most_o apparent_o to_o make_v the_o people_n think_v that_o their_o salvation_n do_v entire_o depend_v on_o they_o and_o so_o create_v as_o great_a a_o awe_n within_o they_o of_o such_o priest_n as_o either_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a misery_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v last_o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n give_v they_o full_a opportunity_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o man_n conscience_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o their_o will_n and_o can_v they_o not_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o authentical_a tradition_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o doctrine_n will_v best_o suit_v with_o their_o design_n and_o interest_n and_o must_v not_o man_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o decision_n and_o blind_o follow_v their_o direction_n as_o agreeable_a to_o sacred_a writ_n whilst_o it_o be_v keep_v with_o so_o great_a care_n from_o their_o perusal_n he_o must_v be_v blind_a who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o those_o doctrine_n must_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o man_n of_o pride_n and_o covetous_a desire_n and_o who_o affect_v dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o let_v we_o see_v then_o whether_o from_o the_o eight_o century_n when_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v first_o establish_v to_o the_o sixteen_o in_o which_o the_o trent_n council_n confirm_v all_o these_o doctrine_n we_o have_v not_o too_o much_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o generality_n or_o the_o prevail_a part_n of_o their_o church_n guide_n be_v man_n strong_o addict_v to_o those_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o render_v they_o unworthy_a of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n worthy_a to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o delusion_n and_o very_o much_o dispose_v to_o broach_v maintain_v and_o to_o establish_v such_o doctrine_n as_o direct_o tend_v to_o gratify_v their_o ambition_n and_o their_o avarice_n whether_o such_o change_n may_v not_o reasonable_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n imag_n carol._n magn._n praefat._n ad_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr imag_n when_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n meet_v see_v the_o priest_n than_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v never_o know_v to_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n when_o paschasius_fw-la begin_v to_o vent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n see_v then_o they_o bury_v in_o contempt_n and_o oblivion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n diac._n paulus_n diac._n make_v the_o temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o instead_o of_o sweet_a melody_n germ._n luitpert_n arch._n mogunt_n epist_n ad_fw-la ludou._n regem_fw-la germ._n sound_v forth_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o captain_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n endeavour_v to_o prefer_v humane_a to_o divine_a thing_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n run_v headlong_o open_v the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o ten_o century_n when_o as_o baronius_n complain_v 8._o ad_fw-la a._n d._n 912._o art._n 8._o the_o canon_n be_v silent_a the_o decree_n of_o pope_n suppress_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n proscribe_v lust_n arm_v with_o the_o secular_a power_n challenge_v all_o thing_n to_o itself_o when_o christ_n be_v fast_o asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n and_o which_o seem_v worse_o all_o snort_v with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o disciple_n to_o awaken_v their_o sleepy_a lord_n with_o their_o cry_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n when_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n varseilles_n and_o tours_n condemn_v berengarius_fw-la 7._o ad_fw-la an._n 1001._o art._n 1._o &_o 7._o and_o decree_v for_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v say_v baronius_n style_v that_o iron_n age_n in_o which_o iniquity_n abound_v and_o many_o discourse_v and_o believe_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n which_o then_o be_v very_o great_a especial_o among_o the_o ecclesiastic_o may_v easy_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o when_o say_v the_o same_o baronius_n unhappy_a bramble_n thorn_n and_o nettle_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o dung_n of_o corruption_n have_v wonderful_o fill_v the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o ad_fw-la an._n 1049._o art._n 10._o for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o flood_n seem_v unsufficient_a to_o wash_v away_o this_o filth_n but_o those_o horrid_a wickedness_n seem_v to_o call_v for_o that_o fire_n which_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n when_o say_v hugo_n flaviniacensis_fw-la almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n rather_o seek_v their_o own_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 375._o council_n t._n 10._o p._n 375._o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o discipleship_n of_o simon_n than_o keep_v the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n 245._o apol._n an._n 1066._o apud_fw-la morn_n mist_n iniq_fw-la pag._n 245._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith._n when_o say_v the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n corrupt_a manner_n through_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n prevail_v religion_n be_v dissemble_v and_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n bring_v in_o when_o the_o traffic_n of_o holy_a thing_n creep_v in_o and_o the_o holy_a philosophy_n by_o the_o subtle_a interpretation_n of_o sycophant_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v pollute_a violate_v with_o humane_a invention_n and_o old_a wife_n fable_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n when_o first_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o fix_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v till_o then_o mystery_n since_o then_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o prelate_n be_v all_o the_o day_n intent_n on_o evil_n and_o ever_o occupy_v without_o satiety_n in_o the_o work_v of_o iniquity_n they_o make_v port-sale_n of_o thing_n sacred_a and_o labour_v with_o all_o their_o may_v that_o they_o may_v not_o descend_v to_o hell_n alone_o the_o clergy_n neglect_v god_n service_n be_v slave_n to_o filthy_a lucre_n defile_v their_o priesthood_n by_o uncleanness_n c._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la &_o lib._n arbitr_n l._n 2._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la serm._n 6._o in_o ps_n 90._o p._n 73._o c._n seduce_v the_o people_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o lay_v snare_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o ruin_v they_o say_v honorius_n augustodunensis_n than_o the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v turn_v into_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n nor_o be_v the_o welfare_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o luxury_n of_o riches_n seek_v after_o in_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o god_n so_o that_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o nor_o can_v man_n say_v as_o be_v the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n d._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr conv_n b._n pauli_n f._n 2._o d._n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o priest_n say_v st._n bernard_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n when_o transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n since_o than_o simony_n be_v commit_v without_o shame_n 438._o in_o hen._n 3._o a._n 1237._o p._n 438._o the_o church_n liberty_n decay_v charity_n expire_v religion_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v make_v like_o a_o brazen_a face_a whore_n that_o have_v no_o shame_n say_v matthew_n paris_n then_o
11.52_o mark_v 6.34_o and_o then_o do_v vain_a tradition_n and_o corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n mighty_o prevail_v st._n basil_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gregory_n the_o divine_a tell_v he_o there_o be_v little_a help_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o western_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o neither_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o will_v endure_v to_o learn_v it_o but_o be_v prepossess_v with_o lie_n and_o false_a suspicion_n they_o do_v now_o as_o they_o do_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o marcellus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contend_v with_o those_o who_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o stablish_v heresy_n by_o themselves_o and_o again_o i_o will_v write_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o head_n but_o only_o enigmatical_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n 54._o ep._n 10._o p._n 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o affair_n nor_o do_v they_o take_v the_o way_n to_o learn_v it_o and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o complaint_n we_o find_v the_o arian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o theodoret._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o deceive_v the_o western_a bishop_n because_o of_o their_o simpleness_n and_o the_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v bubble_v by_o they_o into_o a_o subscription_n sozomen_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o three_o hundred_o western_a bishop_n meet_v at_o milan_n 9_o hist_o eccles_n l_o 4._o c._n 9_o that_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n through_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fraud_n or_o ignorance_n of_o what_o they_o be_v about_o and_o in_o the_o general_a theodoret_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o arian_n make_v it_o their_o business_n 15._o hist_o eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gull_v the_o western_a bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o simplicity_n again_o that_o ignorance_n in_o the_o people_n render_v they_o easy_a to_o receive_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o revelation_n or_o devotion_n or_o under_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o a_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o be_v once_o bereave_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v no_o principle_n leave_v they_o by_o which_o they_o can_v examine_v no_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o come_v propose_v to_o they_o under_o these_o specious_a colour_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o judge_v of_o or_o in_o capacity_n to_o discover_v the_o cheat_n thus_o put_v upon_o they_o according_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n the_o people_n be_v carry_v away_o after_o dumb_a idol_n 12.2_o 1_o cor._n 12.2_o even_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o be_v cajole_v into_o the_o most_o superstitious_a vile_a unnatural_a and_o cruel_a practice_n under_o the_o semblance_n of_o pay_v their_o religious_a worship_n to_o their_o heathen_a deity_n now_o of_o the_o prodigious_a ignorance_n of_o those_o age_n in_o which_o most_o of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v introduce_v or_o else_o conciliar_o be_v establish_v and_o so_o advance_v from_o opinion_n and_o practice_n permit_v in_o some_o place_n to_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o manner_n we_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v when_o we_o find_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n make_v a_o canon_n that_o he_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o psalter_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v his_o clergy_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v strict_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o read_v the_o canon_n 2._o conc._n nic._n 2._o can._n 2._o the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n discreet_o and_o not_o imperfect_o 9_o cent._n 9_o when_o the_o enquiry_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n be_v 1._o 29._o regino_n de_fw-fr eccl._n discipl_n p._n 28_o 29._o whether_o the_o priest_n do_v pleniter_fw-la intelligere_fw-la full_o understand_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 2._o si_fw-mi bene_fw-la intelligat_fw-la whether_o he_o well_o understand_v the_o prayer_n the_o preface_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n si_fw-mi epistolam_fw-la &_o evangelium_fw-la bene_fw-la legere_fw-la possit_fw-la whether_o he_o can_v well_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o when_o baluzius_n say_v ea_fw-la erat_fw-la saeculi_fw-la istius_fw-la infelicitas_fw-la 540._o not._n in_o regin_v p._n 540._o ut_fw-la necesse_fw-la erat_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la interrogari_fw-la utrum_fw-la bene_fw-la legere_fw-la possent_fw-la the_o infelicity_n of_o that_o age_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o ask_v whether_o the_o priest_n know_v how_o to_o read_v well_o and_o that_o this_o happen_v not_o only_o to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la interdum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la eligebantur_fw-la but_o sometime_o also_o to_o they_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n as_o carolus_n calvus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n complain_v when_o good_a learning_n perish_v almost_o throughout_o europe_n 12._o cent._n 11._o p._n 152._o cent._n 12._o barbarity_n prevail_v every_o where_n say_v balaeus_n when_o all_o the_o priest_n have_v abandon_v the_o scripture_n appoint_v for_o man_n salvation_n and_o be_v blind_a guide_n 2._o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la &_o lib._n arbitrio_fw-la l._n 2._o go_v before_o the_o blind_a to_o perdition_n say_v honorius_n augustodunensis_n when_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a almost_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o waldenses_n carry_v the_o vogue_n among_o the_o people_n by_o their_o learning_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o preach_v public_o 13._o in_o collect._n the_o urb_n tolos_n cent._n 13._o not_o that_o they_o approve_v their_o opinion_n but_o because_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o learning_n say_v jacobus_n de_fw-fr riberia_n when_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v nothing_o become_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o though_o he_o be_v like_o the_o sound_a brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a trunk_n and_o a_o dumb_a idol_n and_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n usurp_v that_o burden_n of_o dignity_n which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v say_v petrus_n blesensis_n 23._o ep._n 23._o when_o there_o neither_o appear_v piety_n or_o learning_n in_o the_o clergy_n say_v william_n bishop_n of_o paris_z 14._o lib._n de_fw-fr collat._n benefic_n cent._n 14._o when_o the_o pope_n appoint_v to_o almost_o all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n idiot_n and_o unlearned_a who_o know_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o preside_v 356._o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 24._o p._n 354_o 355_o 356._o when_o not_o one_o among_o ten_o of_o the_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n patriarch_n of_o province_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o divinity_n say_v marsilius_n of_o milan_n when_o the_o church_n be_v eclipse_v with_o the_o black_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n 15._o de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccl_n l._n 2._o cap._n 5._o &_o 20._o cent._n 15._o when_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v man_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unfit_a and_o be_v idiot_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n say_v alvarus_n when_o it_o often_o happen_v through_o the_o defect_n negligence_n and_o deceit_n of_o they_o to_o who_o by_o the_o bishop_n 3._o a._n d._n 1473._o apud_fw-la bin._n to._n 8._o p._n 1053._o cap._n 3._o be_v commit_v the_o examination_n of_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v that_o man_n unlearned_a and_o altogether_o ignorant_a be_v present_v as_o fit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o ordain_v by_o they_o say_v the_o council_n of_o toledo_n when_o such_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o other_o holy_a order_n as_o be_v idiot_n unlearned_a and_o scarce_o able_a to_o read_v though_o way_n ward_o and_o without_o understanding_n not_o know_v when_o they_o read_v or_o pray_v whether_o they_o bless_a god_n or_o blaspheme_v he_o when_o the_o church_n be_v stock_v with_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n 25._o de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la statu_fw-la eccl._n c._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 25._o and_o no_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n when_o the_o parish-priest_n can_v not_o read_v and_o scarce_o know_v a_o from_o b_o and_o know_v not_o the_o word_n much_o less_o the_o thing_n they_o read_v say_v clemangis_n 16._o declarat_fw-la de_fw-fr
do_v through_o fear_n of_o run_v his_o fate_n 1569._o paralip_n ad_fw-la abbat_n vrsperg_n p._n 448._o ed._n bas_n 1569._o whence_o one_o of_o their_o writer_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v sic_fw-la dicerem_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la maneat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la diversum_fw-la sentio_fw-la thus_o will_v i_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n but_o keep_v it_o secret_n i_o think_v otherwise_o let_v we_o then_o serious_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o five_o last_o century_n have_v outdo_v all_o that_o ever_o heathen_a or_o arian_n persecutor_n have_v attempt_v in_o her_o severity_n towards_o those_o who_o she_o be_v please_v to_o call_v heretic_n that_o 1._o she_o have_v take_v the_o great_a care_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o apprehend_v they_o authorise_v by_o her_o papal_a bull_n 606._o const_n innocent_n 4._o c._n 19_o clem_n 4._o cons_n 13._o l._n 18._o council_n to._n 11._o p._n 606._o imperial_a constitution_n her_o canon_n law_n and_o her_o conciliar_a definition_n inquisitor_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n to_o require_v the_o magistrate_n assistance_n in_o inquire_v after_o and_o apprehend_v heretic_n and_o enable_v these_o inquisitor_n etc._n etc._n 1121._o consil_n const_n sess_n 45._o bin._n to._n 7._o p._n 1121._o to_o tender_a a_o corporeal_a oath_n to_o all_o suspect_n of_o heresy_n that_o be_v of_o hold_v any_o thing_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o answer_v to_o such_o question_n as_o they_o shall_v propose_v for_o clear_v of_o themselves_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n if_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o purge_v themselves_o 3_o decretal_a l._n 5._o tit._n 7._o c._n 5._o council_n lat._n 4._o can._n 3_o that_o she_o give_v they_o power_n to_o require_v the_o magistrate_n assistance_n in_o inquire_v after_o and_o apprehend_v heretic_n and_o to_o engage_v by_o oath_n all_o earl_n baron_n rector_n and_o consul_n and_o the_o whole_a neighbourhood_n efficacious_o to_o assist_v the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o power_n in_o this_o work_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o such_o person_n and_o secure_v they_o 2_o 23._o const_n fred._n 2._o council_n t._n 11._o p_o 622._o ludou._n 7._o ib._n p._n 423._o council_n lat._n 4._o can._n 3._o lat_fw-la 3._o cap._n 23._o that_o she_o oblige_v all_o secular_a power_n to_o extirpate_v they_o and_o all_o their_o favourite_n upon_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n loss_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o be_v deem_v favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o do_v encourage_v all_o man_n to_o fight_v against_o and_o labour_n to_o destroy_v they_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a reward_n hereafter_o 3_o that_o she_o have_v decree_v 423._o council_n lat_fw-la 3._o c._n 27._o quartum_fw-la can_n 3._o constan_n sess_n 45._o bin._n t._n 7._o p._n 1121._o const_n freder_n 2._o council_n t._n 11._o p._n 619_o 621._o ludov_n 7._o p._n 423._o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v excommunication_n with_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o when_o imprison_v any_o punishment_n which_o do_v not_o diminish_v their_o member_n or_o endanger_v their_o death_n and_o that_o after_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o want_v of_o christian_a burial_n 4_o that_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o punishment_n 727._o const_n innocent_n 4._o clem._n 4._o alex._n 4._o decretal_a l._n 5._o t._n 2._o c._n 9_o 11._o council_n tolos_n c._n 7._o albiens_fw-la c._n 7._o council_n t._n 11._o p._n 428_o 723._o vide_fw-la ibid._n p_o 698_o 726_o 727._o without_o delay_n or_o relaxation_n or_o enquiry_n into_o the_o justice_n of_o they_o all_o governor_n shall_v have_v a_o copy_n of_o those_o law_n and_o shall_v abolish_v all_o that_o contradict_v they_o and_o at_o their_o entrance_n on_o their_o government_n shall_v swear_v to_o execute_v they_o and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o execute_v they_o or_o be_v remiss_a in_o do_v it_o shall_v lose_v their_o office_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n interdict_v and_o be_v proceed_v against_o as_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n again_o let_v we_o serious_o consider_v far_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o those_o age_n deem_v heresy_n to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1499._o sess_n 45._o edit_fw-la 1499._o or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n de_fw-fr fidei_fw-la articulis_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentire_fw-la aut_fw-la docere_fw-la quam_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o vniversalis_fw-la praedicat_fw-la to_o think_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o holy_a roman_a or_o universal_a church_n preach_v and_o observe_v 2_o that_o when_o transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n then_o be_v also_o make_v the_o severe_a and_o sanguinary_a decree_n now_o mention_v against_o heretic_n to_o force_v man_n against_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o profess_v that_o article_n 3_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v establish_v the_o practice_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o a_o law_n 45._o sess_n 45._o it_o conclude_v with_o a_o decree_n enact_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a punishment_n against_o heretic_n viz._n against_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o church_n the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a council_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o confer_v indulgence_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o venerate_a relic_n and_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 4_o that_o in_o these_o persecute_v age_n man_n be_v afraid_a to_o profess_v what_o they_o believe_v or_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o torrent_n of_o their_o adversary_n 177._o libro_fw-la sine_fw-la tirulo_fw-la epist_n 11._o epist_n de_fw-fr egressu_fw-la ex_fw-la babylone_o p._n 177._o thus_o petrarch_n declare_v that_o he_o dare_v scarce_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o enemy_n clemangis_n that_o man_n follow_v the_o err_a herd_n willing_o embrace_v false_a thing_n for_o true_a and_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v mad_a with_o the_o multitude_n than_o to_o be_v wise_a alone_o with_o danger_n and_o derision_n erasmus_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n quae_fw-la magno_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n bono_fw-mi mutarentur_fw-la which_o to_o have_v change_v will_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v desire_v to_o put_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o work_n he_o say_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la ego_fw-la fieri_fw-la malim_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la i_o i_o have_v rather_o other_o shall_v do_v this_o than_o myself_o and_o that_o 1._o out_o of_o fear_n that_o by_o attempt_v it_o he_o may_v create_v a_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o church_n which_o say_v he_o i_o so_o much_o abhor_v ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la etiam_fw-la displiceat_fw-la seditiosa_fw-la that_o even_o truth_n purchase_v by_o sedition_n be_v displease_v to_o i_o 2._o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a hazard_n he_o shall_v run_v and_o the_o little_a hope_n he_o have_v of_o good_a success_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o free_a say_v he_o 29_o apud_fw-la hottinger_n hist_o eccl._n sect._n 16._o part._n 2_o p._n 24_o 25_o 29_o can_v i_o see_v hope_n of_o success_n but_o dementiae_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la perniciem_fw-la accersire_fw-la si_fw-la nulli_fw-la prosis_fw-la it_o be_v madness_n to_o destroy_v myself_o when_o i_o can_v profit_v any_o by_o it_o i_o say_v whosoever_o weigh_v these_o thing_n will_v be_v convince_v that_o by_o these_o cruel_a method_n great_a error_n may_v prevail_v without_o much_o contradiction_n and_o many_o ancient_n but_o decry_v truth_n may_v lie_v conceal_v and_o stifle_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o learned_a man_n expect_v a_o more_o favourable_a opportunity_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o for_o if_o the_o severity_n of_o heathen_a and_o arian_n persecution_n have_v such_o sad_a effect_n upon_o so_o many_o in_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a age_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v exercise_v these_o r._n cruelty_n be_v confess_o exercise_v for_o almost_o five_o whole_a century_n may_v easy_o engage_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n in_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o own_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n her_o governor_n have_v introduce_v or_o to_o abstain_v at_o least_o from_o make_v any_o free_a and_o public_a opposition_n to_o they_o to_o conclude_v these_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n which_o natural_o tend_v to_o the_o introduction_n of_o new_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n viz._n 1._o false_a rule_n and_o measure_v use_v for_o disquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o false_a conclusion_n
she_o actual_o have_v impose_v false_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n 2._o because_o she_o have_v no_o better_a right_n to_o testify_v in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o eastern_a church_n church_n 2.3_o because_o her_o present_a testimony_n contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a in_o former_a age_n age_n 3._o 1._o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o of_o concomitance_n 5._o of_o pronounce_v part_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o a_o low_a voice_n 6._o of_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n 7._o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a 8._o of_o her_o twelve_o new_a article_n 9_o of_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n ibid._n 4._o because_o this_o doctrine_n make_v scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n not_o only_o useless_a but_o pernicious_a to_o we_o we_o 4._o more_o instance_n of_o the_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n one_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n from_o actual_a sin_n sin_n 5._o two_o in_o the_o permission_n that_o church_n give_v to_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n blood_n 6._o in_o punish_v man_n with_o death_n for_o their_o religion_n religion_n 7._o in_o not_o break_v the_o bread_n they_o distribute_v not_o permit_v the_o communicant_n to_o carry_v it_o home_o not_o consecrate_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n voice_n 8._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n though_o not_o conciliar_o define_v define_v 9_o seven_o corollary_n from_o this_o instance_n instance_n 10._o moreover_o moreover_o 1_o for_o far_a explication_n of_o this_o question_n let_v it_o be_v note_v 4._o dist_n 4._o that_o by_o the_o word_n tradition_n when_o we_o allow_v what_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n or_o a_o revelation_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n of_o discipline_n or_o practise_v a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n or_o institution_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o much_o less_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n 14._o charity_n maint_n ch_n 2._o 2._o 14._o but_o we_o mean_v with_o mr._n knot_n such_o a_o tradition_n which_o involve_v a_o evidence_n of_o fact_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la universa_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la retro_fw-la temporibus_fw-la servatum_fw-la est_fw-la merito_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n creditur_fw-la institutum_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 9_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a or_o such_o a_o practice_n as_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v in_o all_o past_a age_n according_a to_o the_o three_o rule_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o discern_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o such_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a consent_n have_v always_o testify_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n such_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o st._n basil_n insist_o upon_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29._o l._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it c._n 29._o which_o be_v customary_o use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o very_a time_n and_o of_o such_o tradition_n we_o say_v with_o he_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suitable_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d praefat._n in_o libr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o which_o origen_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v the_o praedicatio_fw-la per_fw-la successionis_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n tradita_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la permanens_fw-la preach_v deliver_v down_o by_o order_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o this_o present_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o which_o st._n 8._o cap._n 8._o austin_n speak_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la viz._n of_o the_o tradition_n quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la manavit_fw-la 10._o cap._n 10._o which_o come_v down_o from_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n to_o that_o present_a time_n which_o à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la tradita_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la servata_fw-la est_fw-la be_v deliver_v by_o our_o ancestor_n have_v be_v preserve_v to_o our_o time_n and_o which_o be_v 14._o cap._n 14._o celebritate_fw-la consensione_n vetustate_fw-la roborata_fw-la strengthen_v with_o a_o general_a fame_n consent_n and_o antiquity_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o authority_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la moveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v move_v i_o for_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v 4._o contr._n epist_n man._n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundament_n c._n 4._o miraculis_fw-la inchoata_fw-la vetustate_fw-la firmata_fw-la begin_v by_o miracle_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n and_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o must_v proceed_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n from_o who_o alone_o all_o revelation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v issue_v the_o church_n business_n be_v to_o believe_v to_o preach_v and_o testify_v not_o to_o enlarge_v or_o shorten_v to_o alter_v or_o diversisie_v the_o faith_n by_o they_o deliver_v to_o she_o and_o what_o they_o teach_v she_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n must_v consequent_o be_v so_o believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v through_o all_o future_a age_n provide_v that_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n â—_o common_n c._n â—_o hence_o say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o be_v true_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o all_o place_n all_o time_n and_o by_o all_o person_n 4._o sess_n 4._o and_o according_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o the_o roman_a doctor_n pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v those_o doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o partly_o from_o scripture_n and_o partly_o from_o tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o day_n but_o here_o begin_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o we_o 2_o 1._o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n sufficient_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o former_a age_n and_o will_v maintain_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v to_o be_v good_a the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o deliver_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o hand_v down_o from_o they_o thoughout_v all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o therefore_o they_o undoubted_o be_v such_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o we_o have_v clear_a unquestionable_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n and_o church-history_n that_o many_o of_o the_o doctrine_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o rather_o be_v condemn_v and_o abhor_v by_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a by_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o this_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o latin_a service_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a whence_o it_o demonstrative_o follow_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact._n again_o what_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o this_o consequence_n viz._n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o her_o adherent_n deliver_v
esse_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v whereas_o it_o be_v here_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o roman_a church_n believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n 9_o 4._o council_n trid._n sess_n 21._o can_n 4._o the_o present_a roman_a church_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n on_o those_o who_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a to_o child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o be_v on_o pope_n innocent_n 5._o chap._n 12._o sect._n 3_o 4_o 5._o pope_n pelagius_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o true_o if_o the_o tradition_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n rome_n 4_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o tradition_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o age_n if_o we_o lie_v under_o any_o obligation_n to_o determine_v thus_o that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n the_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n the_o practice_n the_o tradition_n of_o all_o former_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o all_o the_o reason_n god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o all_o the_o learning_n which_o we_o can_v with_o all_o our_o industry_n acquire_v from_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o church_n writer_n can_v we_o show_v they_o throughout_o fifteen_o century_n script_n canon_n of_o script_n as_o dr._n cousin_n have_v do_v declare_v themselves_o full_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v if_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v whole_o over-rule_v we_o in_o these_o matter_n all_o the_o knowledge_n we_o can_v acquire_v from_o scripture_n reason_n or_o the_o father_n be_v not_o worth_a one_o straw_n we_o may_v even_o burn_v all_o our_o book_n of_o antiquity_n our_o father_n and_o church_n history_n yea_o and_o our_o bibles_n too_o and_o lay_v aside_o our_o useless_a reason_n for_o whatsoever_o service_n these_o thing_n may_v do_v to_o holy_a church_n they_o can_v do_v none_o to_o we_o the_o read_n of_o these_o author_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n right_a and_o wrong_n true_a and_o false_a in_o christian_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n must_v be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a thing_n in_o which_o we_o can_v be_v exercise_v for_o sure_o i_o be_o no_o man_n of_o honest_a conscience_n and_o sound_a judgement_n can_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n careful_o but_o he_o must_v very_o strong_o be_v tempt_v by_o his_o reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o must_v in_o many_o thing_n seem_v absolute_o certain_a that_o apostolical_a tradition_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n yea_o that_o many_o of_o her_o present_a tradition_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v evident_o and_o unquestionable_o repugnant_a to_o the_o tradition_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o six_o eight_o ten_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o century_n to_o add_v some_o far_a instance_n to_o these_o these_o 5_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v 23._o sess_n 6._o can_n 23._o ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la de_fw-la beata_fw-la virgin_n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la speciali_fw-la dei_fw-la privilegio_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la vita_fw-la peccata_fw-la omne_fw-la etiam_fw-la venialia_fw-la vitaverit_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v say_v the_o trent_n council_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v through_o her_o whole_a life_n free_a from_o venial_a sin_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v even_o force_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o determination_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o father_n ij_o in_o john_n ij_o maldonate_fw-it speak_v thus_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o find_v very_o few_o who_o either_o do_v not_o open_o say_v or_o obscure_o signify_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o fault_n or_o error_n and_o though_o some_o have_v endeavour_v say_v petavius_n to_o mollify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o de_fw-fr incar_n l._n 14._o c._n 1._o sect_n 7._o yet_o their_o endeavour_n be_v vain_a nam_fw-la adeo_fw-la disertam_fw-la continent_n cujusque_fw-la modi_fw-la delicti_fw-la significationem_fw-la ut_fw-la aliorsum_fw-la detorqueri_fw-la se_fw-la minime_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la for_o their_o say_n do_v so_o express_o import_v the_o signification_n of_o some_o guilt_n that_o they_o can_v be_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n and_o that_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o make_v these_o confession_n will_v be_v apparent_a from_o these_o citation_n follow_v our_o lord_n say_v irenaeus_n 277._o l._n 3._o c._n 18._o p._n 277._o repellens_fw-la ejus_fw-la intempestivam_fw-la festinationem_fw-la repel_v her_o unseasonable_a hastiness_n say_v to_o she_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o three_o century_n tertullian_n express_o charge_v she_o with_o incredulity_n for_o he_o declare_v 7._o l._n the_o come_v christi_fw-la cap._n 7._o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n therefore_o deny_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n because_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o because_o mater_fw-la non_fw-la adhaesit_fw-la illi_fw-la his_o mother_n do_v not_o cleave_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o appear_v incredulitas_fw-la eorum_fw-la the_o unbelief_n of_o they_o that_o when_o he_o be_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o heal_v of_o disease_n and_o sin_n his_o relation_n stand_v without_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o harken_v to_o he_o that_o they_o do_v rather_o interrupt_v and_o call_v he_o from_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o will_v apelles_n say_v that_o christ_n unworthy_o use_v these_o word_n ad_fw-la percutiendam_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la foris_fw-la stantium_fw-la to_o smite_v the_o incredulity_n of_o they_o who_o stand_v without_o origen_n upon_o luke_n ask_v what_o that_o sword_n be_v which_o simeon_n foretell_v of_o say_v it_o shall_v pass_v through_o her_o heart_n and_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_o write_v b._n hom._n 17._o s_o 102._o b._n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v scandalize_v and_o say_v he_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v scandalize_v mater_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o scandalo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la immunis_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v be_v free_a from_o scandal_n if_o she_o suffer_v no_o scandal_n jesus_n do_v not_o suffer_v pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la ejus_fw-la for_o her_o sin_n but_o if_o all_o sin_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n utique_fw-la &_o maria_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la scandalizata_fw-la est_fw-la then_o doubtless_o marry_o also_o at_o that_o time_n be_v scandalize_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o simeon_n here_o prophesi_v say_v tuam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la animam_fw-la pertransibit_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la gladius_fw-la &_o ambiguitatis_fw-la mucrone_fw-la serieris_fw-la the_o sword_n of_o infidelity_n shall_v pass_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o four_o century_n st._n basil_n say_v that_o simeon_n here_o prophesi_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o mary_n herself_o thus_o 311._o tom._n 3._o ep._n 317._o p._n 310._o 311._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v some_o fluctuation_n even_o in_o thy_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o doubt_v touch_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o sword_n but_o after_o this_o scandal_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o mary_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o present_o will_v minister_v a_o medicine_n and_o confirm_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n moveover_o he_o make_v this_o scandal_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n necessary_a upon_o this_o account_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o world_n and_o to_o justify_v all_o man_n by_o his_o blood._n 118._o in_o psalm_n 118._o st._n hilary_n declare_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o incessant_a fire_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v in_o quo_fw-la subeunda_fw-la sunt_fw-la gravia_fw-la illa_fw-la expiandae_fw-la a_o peccatis_fw-la animae_fw-la supplicia_fw-la in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v those_o heavy_a punishment_n design_v for_o the_o expiate_a of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o that_o then_o the_o sword_n shall_v go_v through_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n and_o if_o say_v he_o even_o dei_fw-la virgo_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o judicii_fw-la severitatem_fw-la ventura_fw-la est_fw-la that_o
chalcedon_n 1._o can_v 1._o 2._o can._n 2._o and_o afterward_o by_o that_o in_o trullo_n and_o therefore_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god._n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n instruct_v his_o catecumen_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v write_v a_o catholic_n epistle_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n and_o then_o he_o add_v cibis_fw-la catech._n 4._o p._n 34._o c._n de_fw-fr cibis_fw-la that_o they_o who_o lick_v up_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v be_v like_a to_o wild_a beast_n and_o dog_n these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d institution_n touch_v meat_n which_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o five_o century_n st._n jerom_n declare_v 245._o in_o ezek._n 45._o p._n 245._o that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o decree_n contain_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n oblige_v every_o christian_a not_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o any_o dead_a sheep_n or_o cattle_n quorum_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la sanguis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la who_o blood_n be_v not_o pour_v forth_o and_o chrysostom_n on_o the_o place_n say_v these_o constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o concern_v the_o body_n yet_o be_v they_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o six_o century_n the_o second_o council_n of_o orleans_n declare_v 20._o a._n d._n 536._o can_n 20._o that_o they_o who_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v choke_v by_o any_o disease_n or_o chance_n or_o kill_v by_o the_o bite_n of_o beast_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o person_n after_o this_o diligent_a sanction_n 22._o can._n 22._o do_v not_o observe_v these_o thing_n reos_fw-la se_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o fraternitatis_fw-la judicio_fw-la futuros_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscant_fw-la let_v they_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a both_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n this_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n in_o these_o word_n 67._o can._n 67._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v command_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n he_o therefore_o who_o attempt_v to_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o creature_n any_o way_n if_o he_o be_v a_o clerk_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v 19_o cap._n 18_o 19_o if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o penitential_a of_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n we_o have_v this_o rule_n prescribe_v have_v thou_o eat_v that_o which_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o be_v tear_v by_o beast_n thou_o must_v do_v penance_n forty_o day_n if_o thou_o have_v eat_v blood_n thou_o must_v do_v likewise_o now_o of_o this_o theodorus_n rabanus_n do_v inform_v we_o 200._o ep._n ad_fw-la humbert_n apud_fw-la regin_v de_fw-fr discip_n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 200._o that_o he_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o which_o be_v then_o observe_v by_o the_o greek_n or_o roman_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v rational_o conclude_v that_o what_o he_o thus_o prescribe_v be_v only_a that_o which_o be_v observe_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n in_o the_o eigth_n century_n gregory_n the_o three_o who_o be_v make_v pope_n a._n 30._o can._n poenit_fw-la c._n 30._o d._n 731._o put_v this_o among_o his_o penitential_a canon_n that_o he_o who_o have_v eat_v that_o which_o die_v of_o itself_o if_o he_o do_v this_o ignorant_o shall_v do_v penance_n twenty_o day_n if_o know_o forty_o day_n and_o bede_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o who_o come_v to_o penance_n must_v be_v ask_v 14._o can._n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la causis_fw-la c._n 14._o whether_o he_o have_v eat_v that_o which_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o be_v tear_v by_o beast_n and_o if_o so_o he_o must_v do_v penance_n forty_o day_n and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o have_v eat_v blood._n 67._o novel_a 58._o ball_n in_o syn._n trull_n can_v 67._o leo_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n to_o punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o do_v eat_v any_o kind_n of_o blood._n in_o the_o nine_o century_n regino_n do_v not_o only_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o penitential_o the_o same_o canon_n against_o eat_a thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n 374._o de_fw-fr discipl_n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 369_o 373._o de_fw-fr discipl_n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 374._o but_o add_v moreover_o that_o admonendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la praesumat_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la manducare_fw-la the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v presume_v to_o eat_v blood_n for_o this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o first_o god_n give_v man_n liberty_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o it_o be_v also_o forbid_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v compare_v with_o fornication_n and_o idolatry_n to_o teach_v we_o quantum_fw-la piaculum_fw-la sit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la comedere_fw-la what_o a_o heinous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o eat_v blood._n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n humbertus_fw-la plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v then_o esteem_v unlawful_a both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n 986._o apud_fw-la baron_n tom._n 11._o p._n 986._o for_o we_o say_v he_o of_o the_o west_n do_v not_o defend_v against_o you_o greek_n the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n antiquam_fw-la enim_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la seu_fw-la traditionem_fw-la majorum_fw-la retinentes_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la haec_fw-la abominamur_fw-la for_o retain_v the_o ancient_a custom_n or_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n we_o also_o do_v abominate_a these_o thing_n impose_v grievous_a penance_n upon_o they_o who_o do_v this_o without_o great_a peril_n of_o life_n and_o this_o we_o do_v especial_o quia_fw-la antiquas_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la &_o traditiones_fw-la majorum_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la leges_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la because_o we_o judge_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n which_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v apostolical_a law_n and_o yet_o when_o transubstantiation_n be_v once_o full_o establish_v in_o the_o west_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twelve_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n than_o they_o perceive_v they_o can_v no_o long_o with_o any_o truth_n assert_v as_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o do_v ab_fw-la humano_fw-la sanguine_fw-la cavere_fw-la abstain_v from_o eat_v humane_a blood_n but_o believe_v they_o do_v eat_v blood_n with_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o give_v all_o man_n liberty_n to_o do_v it_o elsewhere_o whence_o balsamon_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n speak_v thus_o trull_n in_o can._n 67._o council_n trull_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n do_v indifferent_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o if_o in_o this_o instance_n that_o which_o in_o the_o eleven_o century_n be_v by_o the_o western_a church_n hold_v in_o abomination_n and_o worthy_a of_o most_o grievous_a penance_n as_o be_v opposite_a both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v in_o the_o next_o century_n be_v general_o allow_v and_o practise_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a why_o may_v not_o a_o like_a change_n happen_v in_o the_o same_o church_n in_o a_o like_a space_n of_o time_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith._n three_o three_o 7_o the_o ancient_a church_n unanimous_o and_o constant_o declare_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o true_a religion_n and_o proper_a unto_o heretic_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n with_o death_n for_o his_o religion_n or_o his_o heresy_n and_o she_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o do_v so_o and_o 1._o they_o declare_v this_o practice_n opposite_a to_o our_o lord_n precept_n not_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n by_o themselves_o 30._o matth._n xiij_o 29_o 30._o but_o let_v they_o both_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n he_o introduce_v his_o servant_n say_v will_v thou_o that_o we_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n that_o he_o may_v tell_v they_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o cut_v they_o off_o he_o forbid_v war_n and_o blood_n and_o slaughter_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o heretic_n christ_n here_o forbid_v not_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n restrain_v and_o hinder_v their_o boldness_n of_o discourse_n dissolve_v
any_o censure_n pass_v upon_o they_o by_o that_o church_n or_o any_o refusal_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n i_o say_v after_o all_o this_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o can_v agreeable_o to_o her_o decree_n and_o practice_n say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n alien_n from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o mean_a christian_n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o lamentation_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v stir_v up_o king_n or_o emperor_n to_o do_v it_o that_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o such_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n that_o no_o good_a catholic_n allow_v it_o that_o they_o judge_v it_o damnable_a that_o they_o who_o act_n thus_o against_o heretic_n be_v disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o unity_n that_o they_o may_v expect_v their_o judge_n shall_v require_v the_o life_n of_o these_o heretic_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o shall_v inflict_v his_o judgement_n on_o they_o that_o if_o the_o church_n permit_v any_o of_o her_o son_n to_o do_v this_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fact_n or_o that_o such_o person_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o or_o instrumental_a to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o catholic_n communion_n that_o be_v she_o can_v say_v that_o she_o be_v now_o of_o the_o avow_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o affair_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v many_o other_o instance_n in_o which_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n 8_o be_v plain_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o old_a for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o carry_v home_o the_o eucharist_n to_o their_o house_n and_o reserve_v it_o there_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o they_o have_v occasion_n this_o say_v st._n basil_n 132._o ep._n 289._o ad_fw-la ux._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la orat_fw-la c._n 14._o cypr._n the_o lap_n p._n 132._o be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o custom_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o which_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n be_v witness_n but_o now_o this_o sure_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n by_o they_o who_o now_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o laity_n even_o to_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o hand_n ancient_o 26._o in_o liturg._n c._n 26._o say_v cassander_n the_o prayer_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v read_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o so_o as_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o 76._o vid._n treat_n of_o latin_a seru._n c._n 5._o p._n 75_o 76._o and_o say_v amen_o to_o it_o justinian_n be_v novel_a command_n all_o christian_a bishop_n subject_a to_o his_o empire_n so_o to_o read_v it_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o apostolical_a command_n to_o do_v so_o nor_o do_v any_o christian_a that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o those_o age_n gainsay_v oppose_v or_o contradict_v either_o this_o edict_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o whereas_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n command_v that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v voce_fw-la submissa_fw-la 9_o council_n trid._n sess_n 22._o can_n 9_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o anathematize_v all_o who_o condemn_v that_o custom_n 3._o the_o father_n general_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n distribute_v to_o the_o people_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n philad_n 4._o fractus_fw-la panis_fw-la fit_a eucharistia_n corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 2._o caten_v in_o matth._n xxvi_o 28._o one_o loaf_n be_v break_v for_o all_o say_v ignatius_n the_o break_a bread_n be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v irenaeus_n christ_n say_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n give_v we_o a_o example_n first_o to_o give_v thanks_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o to_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o distribute_v it_o frangimus_fw-la in_o sanctificationem_fw-la nostram_fw-la we_o break_v it_o for_o our_o sanctification_n 256._o ep._n paschal_n 1._o hom._n 24._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 256._o say_v theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v break_v say_v chrysostom_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la it_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n that_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v 5._o ep._n 59_o qu._n 5._o say_v st._n austin_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o populi_fw-la salutem_fw-la partitur_fw-la be_v divide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n say_v p._n gregory_n 58._o dial._n l._n 4._o c._n 58._o by_o take_v a_o whole_a loaf_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o signify_v without_o doubt_n quod_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la facturos_fw-la edocuit_fw-la that_o which_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v afterward_o say_v the_o sixteenth_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o action_n of_o the_o mass_n 971._o a.d._n 693._o c._n 6._o apud_fw-la baron_n tom._n 11._o p._n 1008._o &_o contr_n graec._n ibid._n p._n 971._o say_v humbert_n be_v not_o complete_a without_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o for_o our_o lord_n give_v a_o perfect_a commemoration_n to_o his_o disciple_n pane_fw-la fracto_fw-la &_o distributo_fw-la by_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o distribute_v he_o bless_v a_o whole_a loaf_n and_o dristribute_v the_o break_a particle_n of_o it_o to_o every_o one_o sicut_fw-la sancta_fw-la r._n ecclesia_fw-la usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la observat_fw-la as_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n even_o now_o do_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n say_v 67._o apud_fw-la cass_n lit._n c._n 29._o p._n 67._o some_o of_o late_a time_n think_v it_o strange_a this_o order_n enjoin_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v break_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n or_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o in_o communicatione_n fractionis_fw-la panis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o break_a bread._n but_o though_o all_o the_o evangelist_n take_v especial_a notice_n of_o this_o action_n though_o st._n luke_n according_a to_o many_o commentator_n think_v it_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o express_v the_o whole_a eucharist_n by_o break_v of_o bread_n yet_o be_v this_o action_n though_o of_o our_o lord_n be_v own_o practice_n and_o institution_n whole_o lay_v aside_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o distribute_v whole_a wafer_n and_o not_o break_v bread._n but_o to_o omit_v innumerable_a instance_n of_o this_o nature_n nature_n 9_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o the_o suppose_a freedom_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o fourteen_o century_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o so_o conceive_v for_o even_o a._n d._n 1368._o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o vaur_n 140._o council_n gallic_n edit_fw-la baluz_n c._n 1._o p._n 140._o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o remedy_n appoint_v for_o original_a sin_n contra_fw-la vulnus_fw-la originale_fw-la since_o quo_fw-la secundum_fw-la sanctos_fw-la in_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la nemo_fw-la unquam_fw-la conceptus_fw-la est_fw-la praeter_fw-la christum_fw-la without_o which_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n no_o person_n beside_o christ_n be_v ever_o conceive_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n by_o plain_a testimony_n through_o every_o century_n to_o this_o very_a age_n but_o the_o full_a and_o numerous_a confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o their_o own_o write_n have_v render_v this_o work_n needless_a for_o when_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n be_v first_o introduce_v at_o lion_n 174._o ep._n 174._o st._n bernard_n thus_o confute_v it_o this_o be_v a_o new_a festival_n quam_fw-la ritus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nescit_fw-la non_fw-la probat_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la commendat_fw-la antiqua_fw-la traditio_fw-la which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n know_v not_o reason_n do_v not_o prove_v and_o no_o ancient_a tradition_n do_v commend_v johannes_n poza_fw-it confess_v 4._o elucidar_n deipar_fw-la l._n 4._o that_o blandellus_n and_o cajetan_n have_v produce_v against_o it_o the_o general_a say_n of_o irenaeus_n origen_n st._n cyprian_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n g._n nazianzen_n nyssen_n and_o st._n basil_n st._n jerom_n and_o fulgentius_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o ancient_a
doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n since_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o son_n have_v general_o entertain_v a_o doctrine_n their_o father_n either_o know_v nothing_o of_o or_o plain_o contradict_v and_o that_o be_v now_o become_v pious_a and_o consonant_a to_o ecclesiastical_a worship_n which_o in_o st._n bernard_n time_n be_v 174._o ep._n 174._o praesumpta_fw-la novitas_fw-la mater_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la soror_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la filia_fw-la levitatis_fw-la a_o bold_a novelty_n the_o mother_n of_o rashness_n the_o sister_n of_o superstition_n the_o daughter_n of_o levity_n 5._o hence_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n man_n may_v be_v forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o contradict_v it_o yea_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o great_a r._n council_n receive_v by_o the_o french_a as_o general_n and_o bear_v that_o title_n in_o all_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n that_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o reason_n and_o to_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o eight_o whole_a century_n 6._o hence_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o all_o her_o member_n to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o universal_a constant_a unopposed_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n that_o be_v that_o she_o have_v leave_v they_o at_o their_o liberty_n to_o hold_v the_o ancient_a faith_n or_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 7._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n feast_n may_v be_v institute_v in_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o a_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o never_o be_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o none_o of_o her_o member_n can_v be_v certain_a certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n all_o of_o they_o be_v by_o this_o church_n permit_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n chap._n iii_o five_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o tradition_n which_o though_o not_o write_v in_o scripture_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o pure_o oral_a tradition_n as_o that_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n much_o less_o any_o assurance_n they_o have_v then_o any_o general_a reception_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v in_o our_o six_o article_n article_n 1._o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o jew_n jew_n 2._o from_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o century_n century_n 3._o of_o the_o three_o century_n century_n 4._o from_o almost_o all_o the_o celebrate_a writer_n of_o the_o four_o century_n century_n 5._o where_o also_o it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o father_n profess_v to_o deliver_v that_o catalogue_n of_o they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o tradition_n tradition_n 6._o and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o they_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a be_v so_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n church_n 7._o that_o the_o catalogue_n they_o produce_v be_v that_o receive_v not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o christian_n christian_n 8._o that_o they_o make_v it_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n mistake_n 9_o that_o they_o represent_v the_o book_n contain_v in_o their_o catalogue_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n the_o rest_n as_o insufficient_a to_o confirm_v article_n of_o faith_n faith_n 10._o the_o same_o tradition_n still_o continue_v to_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n century_n 11._o what_o the_o roman_a doctor_n must_v do_v if_o they_o will_v show_v a_o like_a tradition_n for_o any_o of_o their_o tenet_n tenet_n 12._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n in_o this_o article_n ibid._n the_o attempt_v of_o mr._n m._n and_o j._n l._n to_o prove_v their_o canon_n from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o gelasius_n be_v answer_v answer_v 13._o the_o tradition_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o act_n the_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o of_o john_n be_v always_o own_v as_o canonical_a by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n christian_n 14._o 2._o that_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o book_n former_o controvert_v belong_v to_o the_o canon_n canon_n 15._o 3._o that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n church_n 16._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n that_o the_o controvert_v book_n shall_v have_v be_v general_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o manner_n shall_v be_v then_o general_o receive_v receive_v 17._o that_o we_o have_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o own_o as_o canonical_a the_o book_n once_o controvert_v be_v prove_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n general_n 18._o 2._o in_o particular_a touch_v the_o apocalypse_n apocalypse_n 19_o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hebrew_n 20._o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n judas_n 21._o no_o orthodox_n person_n dobute_v of_o they_o after_o the_o four_o century_n century_n 22._o the_o romanist_n can_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o any_o like_a tradition_n and_o in_o particular_a not_o by_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o prove_v the_o apocalypse_n canonical_a canonical_a 23._o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n m._n answer_v answer_v 24._o again_o again_o 1_o the_o word_n tradition_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o signify_v either_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o dist_n 5._o though_o they_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n 2._o voco_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nusquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scripta_fw-la a_o primo_fw-la autore_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o from_o they_o hand_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o succeed_a age_n or_o else_o to_o signify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o can_v by_o the_o record_n of_o precede_a age_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o doctrine_n general_o maintain_v or_o practice_n always_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n as_o a_o perfect_a summary_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o bishop_n only_o and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v full_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n from_o the_o first_o record_n of_o antiquity_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o like_a tradition_n touch_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o receive_v but_o those_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o no_o record_n of_o antiquity_n can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v constant_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o reject_v as_o be_v without_o ground_n so_o style_v for_o instance_n first_o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v in_o our_o six_o article_n because_o it_o be_v by_o write_a tradition_n hand_v down_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o jew_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o four_o session_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n partly_o because_o we_o find_v a_o clear_a tradition_n both_o virtual_o by_o all_o who_o say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o that_o we_o own_o and_o express_o by_o those_o who_o say_v the_o other_o which_o we_o style_v apocrypha_fw-la belong_v not_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o 1._o 1._o 2_o we_o receive_v our_o canon_n from_o the_o ancient_a jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o their_o josephus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o l._n 1._o contra_fw-la apion_n
in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o this_o council_n reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o we_o do_v leave_v out_o of_o their_o account_n those_o which_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a now_o this_o canon_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum-ecclesiae_a universalis_fw-la or_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o must_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o give_v we_o the_o concur_v judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n on_o our_o side_n and_o yet_o for_o far_a confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n be_v note_v first_o that_o these_o father_n general_o say_v say_v 6_o they_o deliver_v these_o catalogue_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o by_o tradition_n and_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o father_n and_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n in_o his_o pascal_n epistle_n speak_v thus_o because_o some_o dare_v to_o mix_v apocryphal_a book_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o which_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o they_o to_o the_o father_n by_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o be_v exhort_v to_o it_o by_o the_o orthodox_n brethren_n and_o have_v learn_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n in_o order_n to_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n deliver_v as_o such_o by_o tradition_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n st._n hilary_n say_v psalmos_fw-la prologue_n expla_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la that_o they_o be_v thus_o compute_v secundum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la veterum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n these_o say_v st._n cyril_n be_v the_o book_n you_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o church_n and_o which_o we_o read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catech._n 4._o p._n 37._o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o deliver_v these_o as_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v much_o wise_a than_o you_o thou_o therefore_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o transgress_v her_o law_n or_o go_v beyond_o her_o rule_n christitradita_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la majorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la christitradita_fw-la what_o be_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v convenient_a say_v russinus_n here_o evident_o to_o declare_v as_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n proceed_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o add_v a._n haec_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 51._o a._n these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o father_n note_v note_v 7_o second_o that_o of_o the_o book_n which_o we_o reject_v and_o call_v apocryphal_a they_o also_o teach_v that_o as_o such_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n that_o though_o the_o church_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v yet_o do_v she_o not_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o use_v they_o to_o confirm_v any_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o book_n without_o the_o canon_n thus_o athanasius_n in_o his_o paschal_n epistle_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o more_o exactness_n sake_n 921._o apud_fw-la balsam_n p._n 921._o i_o add_v this_o necessary_a advertisement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o beside_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n now_o mention_v as_o divine_a scripture_n there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v yet_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v read_v to_o those_o who_o first_o come_v to_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n to_o wit_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o wisdom_n of_o syrach_n and_o esther_n and_o judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o the_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n these_o be_v read_v and_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v the_o other_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n 59_o tom_n 2._o p._n 58_o 59_o the_o very_a same_o word_n he_o repeat_v in_o his_o compendium_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o also_o afterward_o he_o reckon_v the_o four_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n among_o the_o book_n contradict_v baruch_n and_o the_o addition_n to_o daniel_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 38._o catech._n 4._o p._n 38._o st._n cyril_n have_v cite_v the_o canon_n we_o receive_v as_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v extro-canonical_a be_v place_v in_o a_o second_o order_n gregory_n nazianzen_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v you_o have_v they_o all_o supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o all_o beside_o they_o be_v not_o genuine_a after_o his_o catalogue_n deliver_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n 51._o sunt_fw-la alii_fw-la libri_fw-la non_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferriad_a authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 51._o ruffinus_n say_v you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o call_v by_o our_o ancestor_n ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n tobit_n judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o have_v produce_v to_o confirm_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o rest_n they_o call_v apocryphal_a and_o will_v not_o have_v read_v in_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o father_n 6._o praefat._n in_o librum_fw-la regum_fw-la tom_n 3._o f._n 6._o st._n jerom_n say_v he_o make_v his_o catalogue_n ut_fw-la scire_fw-la valeamus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la hos_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la esse_fw-la ponendum_fw-la that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o beside_o these_o twenty_o two_o be_v to_o be_v deem_v apocryphal_a he_o add_v 8._o praef._n in_o esdr_n &_o neh._n ibid._n f._n 7_o 8._o that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o church_n indeed_o read_v they_o but_o receive_v they_o not_o into_o the_o canon_n note_v three_o three_o 8_o that_o they_o declare_v not_o only_o that_o these_o be_v the_o book_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o christian_n also_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 55._o synop_n tom._n 2._o p._n 55._o the_o entire_a scripture_n of_o we_o christian_n say_v athanasius_n all_o the_o book_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n to_o other_o say_v st._n cyril_n supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la all_o the_o book_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v ruffinus_n that_o as_o for_o other_o which_o we_o style_v apocryphal_a ecclesia_fw-la nescit_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la a._n tom._n 3._o f._n 7._o a._n f._n 9_o a._n the_o church_n own_v they_o not_o ecclesia_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la the_o church_n receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v st._n jerom._n note_v four_o four_o 9_o that_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o make_v this_o enumeration_n of_o these_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o necessity_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o man_n may_v know_v out_o of_o what_o fountain_n they_o be_v to_o draw_v the_o water_n of_o life_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o heretic_n say_v athanasius_n as_o of_o dead_a person_n 921._o apud_fw-la balsam_n p._n 920_o 921._o and_o of_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o life_n and_o because_o i_o fear_v lest_o some_o harmless_a man_n through_o their_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o
the_o subtle_a craftiness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n true_a book_n which_o signify_v either_o only_a such_o as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n or_o such_o as_o also_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n may_v begin_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o other_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o bear_v with_o i_o if_o by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n i_o write_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o know_v already_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o so_o do_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n amphilochius_n and_o nazianzen_n say_v supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la it_o behoove_v the_o christian_n to_o learn_v this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o book_n be_v not_o safe_a which_o have_v the_o venerable_a name_n of_o scripture_n for_o some_o be_v false_a and_o adulterate_a some_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o some_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o say_v they_o will_v we_o number_v every_o one_o of_o the_o inspire_a book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v clear_o learn_v which_o they_o be_v these_o say_v ruffinus_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o canonical_a book_n 51._o ad_fw-la instructionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la prima_fw-la sibi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ac_fw-la fidei_fw-la elementa_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la sibi_fw-la fontibus_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la haurienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la pocula_fw-la apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 51._o those_o be_v the_o book_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n though_o not_o canonical_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o be_v apocryphal_a scripture_n which_o she_o will_v not_o have_v read_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v fit_a in_o this_o place_n to_o signify_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n a._n ut_fw-la scire_fw-la valeamus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la hos_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la esse_fw-la ponendum_fw-la tom._n 3._o f_o 6._o a._n that_o they_o may_v know_v out_o of_o what_o fountain_n they_o must_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god._n this_o catalogue_n i_o have_v make_v say_v jerom_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v apocryphal_a note_v note_v 10_o fith_o that_o they_o represent_v these_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v read_v and_o study_v by_o all_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n but_o instruction_n of_o manner_n yet_o private_a person_n shall_v not_o read_v they_o thus_o athanasius_n have_v give_v we_o the_o protestant_n canon_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o add_v these_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o he_o who_o thirst_v let_v he_o be_v satiate_v with_o the_o oracle_n contain_v in_o they_o 922._o apud_fw-la balsam_n p._n 922._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o alone_o be_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n let_v no_o man_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o of_o these_o our_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o he_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 37._o p._n 36_o 37._o learn_v of_o the_o church_n say_v cyril_n to_o his_o catechumen_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o read_v none_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o why_o shall_v thou_o trouble_v thyself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o controvert_v book_n who_o know_v not_o those_o which_o be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v read_v these_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n study_v they_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o same_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v only_o the_o revelation_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thou_o read_v st._n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v save_v that_o he_o say_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v by_o many_o not_o reckon_v as_o st._n paul_n be_v say_v i_o entreat_v thou_o dear_a brother_n b._n tom._n 3._o f._n 3._o b._n to_o be_v conversant_a among_o these_o to_o meditate_v of_o they_o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la nosse_fw-la nihil_fw-la quaerere_fw-la to_o know_v to_o inquire_v after_o nothing_o else_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o laeta_n touch_v the_o education_n of_o her_o daughter_n he_o give_v this_o admonition_n let_v she_o shun_v all_o apocryphal_a book_n 21._o caveat_n omne_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la etc._n etc._n tom._n 1._o f._n 21._o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n she_o will_v read_v they_o not_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o sign_n let_v she_o know_v they_o be_v not_o their_o book_n who_o title_n they_o bear_v that_o there_o be_v many_o ill_a thing_n in_o they_o that_o it_o require_v great_a wisdom_n to_o seek_v gold_n among_o dirt._n thus_o have_v we_o in_o one_o century_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o palestine_n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n 11_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o metropolis_n of_o lycaonia_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n basil_n in_o cappadocia_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n ruffinus_n priest_n of_o aquileia_n in_o italy_n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n jerom_n who_o live_v in_o rome_n france_n dalmatia_n syria_n palestine_n who_o travel_v into_o cyprus_n egypt_n alexandria_n converse_v with_o all_o the_o learned_a person_n of_o his_o age_n and_o last_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n receive_v general_o through_o the_o christian_a world_n depose_v their_o plain_a testimony_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v by_o protestant_n and_o as_o unanimous_o condemn_v that_o of_o the_o trent_n council_n since_o own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o confident_a i_o be_o that_o the_o great_a searcher_n into_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n can_v produce_v one_o council_n nor_o one_o testimony_n of_o any_o father_n throughout_o these_o four_o century_n who_o purposely_o treat_v of_o or_o declare_v the_o exact_a number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o either_o express_o exclude_v or_o at_o least_o omit_v all_o or_o most_o of_o all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o style_v apocryphal_a and_o which_o by_o the_o new_a canon_n make_v at_o trent_n 4._o sess_n 4._o be_v pronounce_v canonical_a and_o that_o with_o a_o anathema_n to_o every_o christian_a who_o pro_fw-la sacris_fw-la &_o canonicis_fw-la non_fw-la susceperit_fw-la receive_v they_o not_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a whosoever_o will_v peruse_v doctor_n cousin_n canon_n of_o scripture_n will_v find_v the_o same_o tradition_n still_o continue_v to_o future_a age_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v either_o express_o or_o equivalent_o declare_v to_o be_v those_o and_o those_o only_o which_o we_o receive_v 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 4._o in_o gen._n p._n 20._o for_o century_n the_o five_o st._n chrysostom_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o thing_n confess_v by_o lla_o that_o all_o the_o divine_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n theodoret_n twice_o mention_n the_o sacred_a and_o save_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 163._o in_o cant._n cantic_n p._n 985_o 1077._o cous_fw-la p._n 132._o p._n 142._o p._n 145._o p._n 151_o 152._o p._n 154._o p._n 158_o 159_o 161_o 163._o without_o addition_n of_o one_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v twenty_o two_o century_n the_o six_o by_o anastasius_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n by_o isidore_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n by_o damasus_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n by_o nicephorus_n and_o agobardus_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n by_o giselbertus_fw-la in_o the_o twelve_o century_n by_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la by_o petrus_n comestor_n john_n belith_n and_o by_o john_n of_o salisbury_n 197._o p._n 166._o p._n 174_o 178._o p._n 179_o 188_o 192_o 197._o in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n by_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n by_o nicephorus_n calistus_n and_o joannes_n armachanus_fw-la in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n by_o thomas_n waldensis_n dionysius_n carthusianus_n and_o erasmus_n other_o number_v ruth_n and_o lamentation_n as_o two_o book_n distinct_a from_o judge_n and_o jeremy_n a._n prol._n gal._n in_o
libr._n regum_fw-la tom._n 3._o f._n 6._o a._n say_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o four_o which_o say_v they_o from_o st._n jerom_n st._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n introduce_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n 196._o dr._n cous_fw-la p._n 131_o 133._o p._n 147._o p._n 152._o p._n 164_o 178_o 196._o so_o in_o the_o six_o century_n primasius_n and_o leontius_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n venerable_n bede_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n ambrose_n ausbertus_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n peter_n abbot_n of_o celle_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n thomas_n anglicus_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o frances_n georgius_n now_o manifest_v it_o be_v even_o from_o the_o very_a number_n here_o assign_v of_o twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o four_o canonical_a book_n that_o all_o these_o author_n must_v exclude_v those_o book_n we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la from_o the_o canon_n and_o it_o be_v still_o more_o evident_a from_o their_o own_o word_n in_o which_o they_o express_o say_v 133._o p._n 133._o these_o be_v the_o book_n receive_v the_o book_n put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n 197._o p._n 151._o p._n 157_o 194._o p._n 197._o the_o book_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o canonize_v the_o whole_a canon_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o which_o be_v hand_v down_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o those_o which_o we_o style_v apocryphal_a they_o say_v 151._o ibid._n p._n 151._o these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o be_v contradict_v and_o not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n 175_o p._n 152_o 162_o 177._o p._n 158_o 159_o 163_o 169_o 175_o the_o book_n which_o be_v read_v indeed_o sed_fw-la non_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o canone_o sed_fw-la leguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la scripta_fw-la patrum_fw-la as_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n non_fw-la reputantur_fw-la in_o canone_o be_v not_o repute_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o the_o book_n which_o the_o church_n read_v and_o permit_v for_o devotion_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o think_v not_o their_o authority_n sufficient_a ad_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la 193._o p._n 166_o 173_o 176_o 191_o 193._o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la to_o confirm_v any_o article_n of_o faith._n the_o content_n of_o which_o she_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v 190._o p._n 189_o 190._o nor_o do_v she_o judge_v he_o guilty_a of_o disobedience_n or_o infidelity_n who_o receive_v they_o not_o concern_v which_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n as_o most_o sacred_a 194._o p._n 194._o who_o do_v undoubted_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o canon_n to_o who_o say_v they_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v much_o indebt_v upon_o this_o account_n 199._o p._n 199._o and_o to_o who_o sense_n the_o say_n both_o of_o council_n and_o father_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v book_n with_o who_o authority_n no_o man_n be_v press_v book_n 188._o p._n 202._o p._n 174_o 188._o last_o which_o be_v not_o genuine_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spurious_a and_o apocryphal_a which_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v 201._o p._n 166_o 201._o pari_fw-la authoritate_fw-la or_o pari_fw-la veneratione_n with_o the_o like_a authority_n or_o veneration_n with_o which_o she_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o hence_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v learn_v what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v to_o do_v do_v 12_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v any_o of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o have_v descend_v to_o they_o by_o a_o like_a tradition_n with_o that_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n they_o must_v prove_v they_o be_v own_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v deliver_v as_o tradition_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v produce_v express_a testimony_n of_o christian_a writer_n in_o all_o age_n assert_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o in_o deliver_v of_o it_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o forefather_n and_o say_v that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n they_o must_v show_v that_o even_o from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n be_v solicitous_a to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o upon_o this_o enquiry_n they_o find_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v of_o such_o a_o certain_a number_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v they_o by_o write_v catalogue_n of_o all_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v receive_v or_o own_v as_o such_o by_o christian_n that_o this_o catalogue_n of_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o leave_v this_o catalogue_n of_o tradition_n because_o some_o person_n dare_v to_o mix_v apocryphal_a tradition_n with_o divine_a and_o that_o they_o make_v it_o out_o of_o necessity_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v know_v out_o of_o what_o fountain_n to_o draw_v the_o water_n of_o tradition_n they_o must_v produce_v from_o the_o first_o four_o century_n testimony_n of_o this_o nature_n from_o father_n live_v in_o most_o place_n where_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n and_o testimony_n uncontrolled_a throughout_o those_o century_n and_o see_v one_o of_o these_o tradition_n viz._n that_o which_o concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o a_o tradition_n deliver_v and_o hand_v down_o to_o we_o with_o all_o these_o circumstance_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n tradition_n have_v plain_o deliver_v contradiction_n throughout_o four_o whole_a century_n which_o be_v do_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o think_v her_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o unparalleled_a confidence_n they_o show_v when_o in_o their_o disputation_n the_o romanist_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v and_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o whole_a certainty_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o day_n which_o be_v deliver_v yesterday_o and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n see_v it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o now_o hold_v for_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a be_v for_o fifteen_o whole_a century_n together_o declare_v not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n but_o exclude_v from_o it_o by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o will_v be_v still_o more_o apparent_a by_o consider_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n of_o question_n question_n 13_o and_o of_o the_o papist_n misrepresent_v and_o represent_v say_v touch_v this_o matter_n mr._n m._n say_v 410._o sect._n 19_o n._n 6._o p._n 410._o that_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v doubtful_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n which_o recommend_v these_o book_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o there_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o r._n canon_n be_v find_v to_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o true_a and_o authentical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o we_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o again_o 86._o sect._n 3._o n._n 12._o p._n 84_o 85_o 86._o as_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o define_v which_o book_n be_v god_n true_a word_n which_o not_o wherefore_o then_o it_o be_v free_a to_o doubt_v of_o such_o book_n we_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o such_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_o so_o universal_a that_o it_o be_v clear_o sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n a._n 397._o examine_v how_o sufficient_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v which_o recommend_v these_o book_n for_o scripture_n about_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o doubt_n and_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n and_o they_o find_v all_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o our_o canon_n of_o which_o you_o account_v so_o many_o apocryphal_a to_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o a_o tradition_n sufficient_a
to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o for_o on_o this_o ground_n they_o proceed_v in_o define_v all_o the_o book_n in_o our_o canon_n to_o be_v canonical_a pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o a._n d._n 402._o st._n austin_n p._n gelasius_n a._n d._n 492._o confirm_v the_o same_o canon_n and_o the_o six_o general_n council_n celebrate_v a._n d._n 680._o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o true_a canon_n be_v again_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n a._n 1438._o and_o after_o these_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o pope_n innocent_a no_o one_o pertinacious_o dissent_v from_o the_o canon_n but_o such_o as_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v heretic_n j._n l._n add_v that_o gregory_n nazianzen_n acknowledge_v they_o canonical_a and_o st._n ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-fr jacob_n &_o vitâ_fw-la beatâ_fw-la and_o that_o since_o the_o church_n declaration_n no_o catholic_n ever_o doubt_v of_o they_o now_o for_o answer_n to_o these_o thing_n let_v it_o be_v note_v first_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v till_o the_o five_o century_n doubtful_a and_o undetermined_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o then_o declare_v they_o so_o they_o by_o just_a consequence_n must_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o four_o century_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o roman_a canon_n for_o have_v they_o know_v the_o book_n contest_v to_o be_v canonical_a we_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o will_v have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n as_o such_o as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o which_o say_v eusebius_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o 26._o lib._n 4._o c._n 26._o we_o therefore_o be_v content_v to_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v and_o rather_o choose_v to_o hearken_v to_o that_o advice_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n read_v the_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o deliver_v these_o twenty_o two_o book_n as_o the_o canon_n be_v wise_a than_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o we_o therefore_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n in_o compliance_n with_o his_o advice_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v over_o the_o bound_n which_o they_o have_v set_v we_o especial_o consider_v they_o so_o express_o have_v inform_v we_o that_o they_o deliver_v this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o twenty_o two_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o tradition_n obs_n 1._o that_o they_o make_v this_o enumeration_n of_o they_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o man_n may_v know_v out_o of_o what_o fountain_n to_o draw_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o may_v clear_o learn_v which_o be_v canonical_a obs_n 4._o and_o as_o the_o canon_n receive_v and_o own_v not_o only_o by_o the_o jewish_a but_o the_o christian_a church_n obs_n 3._o second_o the_o falsehood_n of_o these_o bold_a assertion_n have_v be_v show_v sufficient_o in_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v upon_o this_o subject_n for_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n we_o style_v apocryphal_a be_v undetermined_a have_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o five_o century_n why_o do_v athanasius_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o advertise_v christian_n that_o the_o book_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v not_o canonical_a st._n cyril_n that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n nazianzen_n that_o they_o be_v not_o genuine_a ruffinus_n that_o our_o ancestor_n hold_v they_o not_o canonical_a not_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n st._n jerom_n that_o the_o church_n deem_v they_o apocryphal_a and_o receive_v they_o not_o into_o the_o canon_n why_o do_v they_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n we_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o they_o record_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o more_o exactness_n sake_n and_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n have_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v till_o then_o doubtful_a and_o undetermined_a in_o the_o church_n why_o be_v the_o canon_n produce_v by_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n judge_v so_o exact_a a_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o first_o century_n with_o one_o accord_n declare_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o ruth_n be_v add_v to_o judge_n and_o the_o lamentation_n to_o jeremiah_n 59_o can._n 59_o be_v but_o twenty_o two_o if_o reckon_v separately_z twenty_o four_o why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n have_v say_v that_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n reckon_v up_o the_o cononical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v exclude_v all_o that_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n moreover_o this_o canon_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o by_o the_o east_n and_o west_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n 131._o can._n 1._o can._n 2._o novel_a 131._o by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n of_o trullo_n by_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o so_o must_v give_v we_o the_o sense_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n touch_v this_o matter_n three_o if_o that_o may_v be_v doubtful_a and_o undetermined_a in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o positive_o assert_v so_o express_o and_o frequent_o declare_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o this_o have_v be_v for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n than_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o pronounce_v all_o those_o new_a article_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n doubtful_a and_o undetermined_a in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n at_o least_o till_o they_o can_v give_v we_o better_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v than_o have_v be_v here_o produce_v for_o this_o canon_n and_o then_o i_o think_v they_o will_v be_v no_o great_a gainer_n by_o this_o false_a assertion_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o can_v here_o pretend_v tradition_n hand_v down_o from_o father_n to_o son_n from_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o age_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o next_o unless_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o all_o those_o father_n and_o this_o whole_a council_n speak_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o flat_a opposition_n to_o what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o forefather_n touch_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o this_o instance_n be_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o that_o idle_a dream_n four_o whereas_o these_o author_n have_v produce_v some_o few_o testimony_n from_o the_o five_o century_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o canon_n let_v it_o be_v note_v first_o that_o j._n l._n have_v be_v tell_v already_o 83._o answ_n p._n 82_o 83._o that_o neither_o gregory_n nor_o st._n ambrose_n have_v any_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v and_o this_o he_o by_o his_o silence_n seem_v to_o confess_v as_o for_o the_o pretend_a definition_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o made_z say_v j._n l._n a._n d._n 370._o 188._o cap._n 11._o p._n 22._o schol._n hist_o p._n 118_o 180_o 188._o though_o he_o be_v only_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n a._n d._n 402._o bishop_n cousin_n have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v spurious_a as_o he_o have_v also_o full_o prove_v the_o pretend_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o be_v 54._o bishop_n pearson_n vindiciae_fw-la epist_n ignat._n part_n 1._o c._n 4._o a_o p._n 44._o ad_fw-la p._n 54._o and_o another_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n among_o all_o learned_a man_n have_v prove_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n that_o the_o decree_n ascribe_v to_o gelasius_n be_v also_o spurious_a so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o consider_v but_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o pretend_a confirmation_n of_o it_o now_o to_o these_o i_o say_v five_o that_o be_v these_o testimony_n exact_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o here_o be_v neither_o a_o decree_n of_o any_o general_a council_n
this_o revelation_n to_o a_o unknown_a presbyter_n who_o name_n be_v john_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o apostle_n who_o converse_v so_o long_o among_o these_o church_n they_o may_v be_v easy_o confute_v from_o this_o peculiar_a description_n of_o that_o john_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n 9_o rev._n i_o 9_o he_o be_v that_o john_n who_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n 2._o 2._o 20_o st._n jerom_n also_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o own_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v write_v or_o at_o the_o least_o compose_v or_o indict_v by_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 232._o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect._n 12_o 17_o 36_o 43._o l._n 3_o c._n 38._o catalo_n script_n verbo_fw-la paulus_n pag._n 247_o 439._o pag._n 53_o 362_o 384_o 514_o 515_o 645._o lib._n 3._o p._n 143._o lib._n 7._o p._n 351._o philocal_a p_o 10_o 17._o dial._n contra_fw-la marc._n p._n 114._o ep._n ad_fw-la afric_n p_o 232._o see_v as_o origen_n inform_v we_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v not_o rash_o when_o they_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o as_o eusebius_n say_v saint_n paul_n fourteen_o epistle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v and_o manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_n world._n we_o find_v it_o very_o often_o cite_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n the_o companion_n and_o co-worker_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o which_o as_o eusebius_n and_o st._n i_o note_v he_o have_v put_v many_o notion_n which_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n and_o use_v many_o expression_n word_n for_o word_n take_v thence_o in_o the_o second_o century_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o irenaeus_n as_o a_o book_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o century_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o it_o be_v six_o time_n cite_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n or_o of_o divine_a scripture_n origen_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v fourteen_o epistle_n he_o cite_v it_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o three_o and_o seven_o book_n against_o celsus_n in_o his_o philocalia_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o marcian_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o africanus_n he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v he_o against_o such_o as_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o in_o his_o five_o tome_n upon_o john_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v admirable_a 25._o vid._n euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o and_o no_o whit_n inserior_fw-la to_o those_o which_o be_v confess_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o church_n receive_v it_o as_o such_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o be_v commend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n deny_v by_o the_o arian_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o conviction_n it_o afford_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n on_o which_o account_n theodoret_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d proem_n in_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o revere_v the_o length_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n have_v read_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o church_n for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v enjoy_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v they_o they_o shall_v hearken_v to_o eusebius_n of_o who_o they_o boast_v as_o of_o the_o patron_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o he_o confess_v this_o be_v st._n paul_n epistle_n hebr._fw-la proem_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o it_o that_o they_o of_o rome_n and_o other_o latin_n do_v for_o a_o while_n reject_v this_o epistle_n will_v not_o much_o weaken_v this_o tradition_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o eusebius_n embrace_v it_o with_o delight_n 2._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o novatian_a schismatic_n among_o they_o produce_v from_o the_o six_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n against_o receive_v lapse_v penitent_n into_o the_o church_n whence_o as_o philastrius_n inform_v we_o they_o reject_v it_o 88_o haer._n 88_o as_o think_v it_o be_v deprave_v by_o the_o heretic_n or_o 3._o because_o it_o want_v his_o name_n which_o he_o conceal_v say_v jerom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paulus_n catal._n script_n eccl._n verbo_fw-la paulus_n because_o his_o name_n will_v render_v it_o less_o acceptable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n convert_v who_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o gentile_a convert_v from_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n say_v theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._fw-la proem_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la because_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n 4._o because_o it_o differ_v in_o stile_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n accustom_v to_o the_o hellenistick_a style_n but_o of_o this_o the_o ancient_n give_v this_o double_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o hebrew_a translate_v by_o other_o into_o greek_a or_o because_o st._n clemens_n barnabas_n or_o st._n luke_n do_v 25._o ibid._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o sententias_fw-la pauli_n proprio_fw-la ornare_fw-la sermone_fw-la write_v down_o the_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n in_o their_o own_o word_n say_v jerom_n and_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n and_o the_o contexture_n say_v origen_n to_o to_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o st._n paul._n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n john_n 21_o and_o that_o of_o judas_n be_v so_o short_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v cite_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o second_o 151._o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 94._o strom._n 2._o de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 24._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 24._o apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 242._o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la foeminar_fw-mi p._n 151._o by_o tertullian_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o three_o century_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n under_o his_o name_n by_o tertullian_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n let_v it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o general_a that_o eusebus_n inform_v we_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 156._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o petrus_n duabus_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la personat_fw-la tubis_fw-la jacobus_n quoque_fw-la &_o judas_n f._n 156._o know_v to_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o be_v all_o express_o own_v by_o origen_n in_o his_o seven_o honily_n upon_o joshua_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n in_o particular_a st._n jerom_n say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v reject_v for_o a_o while_n because_o it_o cite_v a_o passage_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o enoch_n judas_n catal._n script_n eccl._n verbo_fw-la judas_n tamen_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la vetustate_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la meruit_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la computatur_fw-la it_o deserve_a authority_n from_o its_o antiquity_n and_o constant_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o sect._n 10_o 12_o 17_o 30._o sess_n 5._o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o james_n be_v cite_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n four_o several_a time_n by_o ignatius_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o origen_n in_o his_o thirteen_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n 22._o lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o eusebius_n say_v it_o be_v know_v to_o most_o and_o public_o read_v in_o
most_o christian_a church_n saint_n jerom_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o obtain_v authority_n estius_fw-la note_n that_o they_o who_o before_o doubt_v of_o it_o in_o the_o four_o century_n embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o jacobi_n praefat._n in_o epist_n jacobi_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o no_o church_n no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v find_v who_o ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n publish_v by_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n roman_a bishop_n or_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n number_v it_o among_o canonical_a scripture_n quae_fw-la probatio_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la fidem_fw-la faciendam_fw-la cuique_fw-la catholico_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debet_fw-la which_o proof_n must_v give_v sufficient_a certainty_n of_o it_o to_o any_o catholic_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n 220._o pag._n 58._o apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o p._n 220._o be_v cite_v by_o origen_n against_o marcian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n firmilion_a say_v that_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n in_o suis_fw-la epistolis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la execrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la eos_fw-la evitemus_fw-la monuerunt_fw-la in_o their_o epistle_n condemn_v heretic_n and_o admonish_v we_o to_o avoid_v they_o which_o be_v do_v by_o saint_n peter_n only_o in_o this_o epistle_n eusebius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v commemorate_a by_o many_o and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o reckon_v it_o canonical_a yet_o hold_v it_o very_o useful_a on_o which_o account_n 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v much_o study_v with_o other_o scripture_n the_o same_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o that_o his_o first_o epistle_n be_v always_o own_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o thence_o we_o may_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o there_o be_v not_o say_v the_o reverend_a doctor_n hammond_n great_a evidence_n of_o any_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o acknowledge_a author_n of_o it_o than_o these_o 1._o cap._n 1._o v._n 1._o the_o title_n of_o simon_n peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n say_v 18._o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v we_o hear_v when_o we_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n this_o second_o epistle_n belove_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2._o cap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2._o all_o which_o be_v certain_a demonstration_n that_o simon_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o he_o in_o mount-tabor_n and_o there_o hear_v the_o voice_n forementioned_a and_o who_o write_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n disperse_v write_v this_o also_o note_v last_o that_o after_o the_o four_o century_n century_n 22_o there_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o any_o of_o these_o book_n be_v any_o long_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o orthodox_n professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v all_o receive_v and_o reckon_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o council_n and_o father_n who_o mention_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o from_o these_o premise_n there_o be_v just_a ground_n to_o make_v this_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n that_o see_v most_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o four_o century_n give_v by_o council_n or_o by_o father_n and_o all_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o five_o century_n unquestionable_o assure_v we_o that_o what_o be_v once_o controvert_v by_o some_o few_o be_v afterward_o unanimous_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evidence_n now_o produce_v even_o of_o these_o controvert_v book_n be_v sufficient_a both_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n who_o on_o these_o ground_n alone_o receive_v they_o as_o such_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n for_o by_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n evince_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o canon_n which_o always_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o be_v accurate_o inquire_v into_o by_o those_o who_o once_o be_v doubter_n find_v such_o a_o uncontroulled_a reception_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n diffuse_v as_o stifle_v through_o all_o future_a age_n the_o least_o appearance_n of_o a_o doubt_n hence_o than_o the_o roman_a roman_a 23_o doctor_n may_v discern_v what_o it_o be_v they_o have_v to_o do_v if_o they_o do_v undertake_v to_o show_v we_o such_o a_o tradition_n for_o those_o roman_a doctrine_n we_o reject_v as_o have_v be_v show_v for_o the_o controvert_v book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v own_v by_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v or_o have_v a_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o these_o be_v true_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la salus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o roman_a creed_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v also_o own_v that_o the_o pretend_v tradition_n of_o the_o present_a r._n church_n be_v for_o some_o century_n controvert_v and_o reject_v by_o whole_a church_n orthodox_n and_o apostolical_a and_o which_o be_v as_o such_o own_a and_o embrace_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v have_v be_v for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n disow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v one_o of_o these_o controvert_v book_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o she_o can_v not_o then_o be_v receive_v as_o mater_n &_o magistra_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n that_o these_o controvert_v book_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o all_o christian_n as_o that_o the_o necessary_a tradition_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v so_o 4._o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v always_o own_v and_o mention_v as_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o many_o orthodox_n church_n and_o father_n and_o even_o when_o controvert_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v by_o most_o of_o the_o church_n guide_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o mr._n m._n on_o all_o occasion_n single_n out_o as_o a_o book_n who_o authenticalness_n can_v be_v better_a prove_v than_o their_o tradition_n let_v he_o show_v we_o any_o such_o testimony_n from_o the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z century_n for_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v show_v for_o the_o apocalypse_n any_o one_o that_o say_v of_o they_o as_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n do_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o reject_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o it_o let_v he_o produce_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o tradition_n may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o own_v they_o as_o apostolical_a by_o virtue_n of_o their_o testimony_n that_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o holy_a man_n inspire_v by_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o the_o four_o first_o century_n and_o when_o mr._n m._n can_v produce_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n evidence_n and_o strength_n for_o any_o one_o of_o his_o tradition_n we_o will_v own_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a here_o than_o we_o see_v the_o great_a and_o the_o plain_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o tradition_n we_o receive_v and_o own_v and_o those_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o reject_v for_o 1._o the_o tradition_n we_o receive_v be_v tradition_n hand_v down_o in_o write_v to_o we_o throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n the_o tradition_n we_o reject_v be_v only_o presumptive_a tradition_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presume_v to_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o false_o do_v presume_v they_o be_v tradition_n for_o as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o believe_v those_o which_o we_o own_v to_o be_v
the_o african_n pass_v a_o severe_a judgement_n on_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n though_o they_o refuse_v not_o communion_n with_o they_o they_o 20._o 6._o that_o neither_o stephen_n be_v opinion_n nor_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v prevail_v but_o the_o church_n go_v a_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o both_o both_o 21._o inference_n 1._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o western_a church_n be_v no_o good_a judge_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o east_n east_n 22._o 2._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o obscurity_n the_o custom_n of_o each_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v without_o breach_n of_o peace_n peace_n 23._o 3._o that_o in_o those_o age_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n controversy_n 24._o 4._o that_o they_o belive_v what_o pass_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n thing_n 25._o and_o last_o that_o even_o in_o those_o early_a time_n tradition_n apostolical_a must_v false_o be_v pretend_v by_o great_a and_o many_o church_n church_n 26._o furthermore_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o tradition_n touch_v point_n pure_o doctrinal_a 6_o dist_n 6_o or_o divine_a revelation_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o mere_a belief_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n and_o what_o do_v hinder_v his_o appearance_n and_o the_o like_a and_o tradition_n touch_v point_n of_o practice_n such_o as_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o kind_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o after-age_n to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o church_n history_n and_o the_o confession_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n that_o in_o these_o matter_n the_o father_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o mistake_n in_o doctrine_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o touch_v matter_n of_o practice_n we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v all_o such_o tradition_n as_o have_v that_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v general_o practise_v from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v for_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o bishop_n and_o the_o like_a to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n millennium_n 1_o or_o the_o reign_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v now_o reject_v by_o all_o roman_a catholic_n and_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o it_o pass_v among_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n for_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n for_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o as_o such_o be_v deliver_v by_o many_o father_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n that_o live_v before_o they_o who_o tell_v we_o the_o very_a word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v then_o so_o interpret_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_o orthodox_n and_o 1._o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n as_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o c._n 39_o eusebius_n confess_v that_o papias_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n hand_v down_o to_o he_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n 39_o lib._n 5._o c._n 33._o euseb_n h._n eccl._n lib._n 3._o c._n 39_o now_o of_o this_o papias_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o st._n john_n the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n he_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o only_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o command_v give_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o come_v from_o the_o truth_n itself_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n that_o he_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o or_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o only_o write_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v well_o learned_a and_o well_o remember_v eusebius_n moreover_o add_v that_o his_o relation_n touch_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o millennium_n prevail_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o live_v after_o he_o to_o entertain_v it_o 308._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 308._o justin_n martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n premise_v that_o he_o choose_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n among_o they_o name_v john_n one_o of_o christ_n twelve_o apostle_n who_o in_o his_o revelation_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n 33._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 33._o and_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n ibid._n presbyteri_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la joannem_fw-la discipulum_fw-la domini_fw-la viderunt_fw-la audisse_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la de_fw-la temporibus_fw-la illis_fw-la docebat_fw-la dominus_fw-la ibid._n irenaeus_n add_v that_o the_o senior_n who_o see_v st._n john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n remember_v how_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v our_o lord_n christ_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o then_o he_o do_v repeat_v the_o very_a word_n in_o which_o christ_n teach_v thus_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v they_o also_o from_o papias_n the_o friend_n of_o polycarp_n ibid._n cap._n 36._o hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la &_o dispositionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la salvuntur_fw-la dicunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la ibid._n add_v that_o this_o according_a to_o the_o senior_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o appointment_n concern_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o our_o lord_n teach_v this_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o drink_v new_a wine_n with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 24._o hanc_fw-la &_o ezechiel_n novit_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la joannes_n vidit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la apud_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la est_fw-la novae_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la sermo_fw-la testatur_fw-la adu._n martion_n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o and_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o we_o after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n ezechiel_n know_v it_o say_v tertullian_n the_o apostle_n john_n see_v it_o and_o the_o new_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o we_o believe_v give_v testimony_n of_o it_o and_o if_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n may_v be_v credit_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o these_o word_n we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hist_o council_n nic._n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o as_o daniel_n say_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a which_o david_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n foresee_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v establish_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n most_o diligent_o frame_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n 2._o they_o speak_v of_o this_o not_o as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o we_o know_v say_v justin_n martyr_n 307._o dial._n cum_fw-la trypk_n p._n 307._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n 34._o predicta_fw-la benedictio_fw-la sine_fw-la contradictione_n
judgement_n add_v that_o he_o therefore_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n because_o he_o choose_v not_o to_o follow_v man_n or_o their_o doctrine_n 306._o pag._n 306._o but_o god_n and_o tell_v trypho_n that_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v meet_v with_o any_o who_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o 307._o pag._n 307._o but_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n he_o be_v not_o to_o esteem_v they_o christian_n though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o i_o and_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v entire_o orthodox_n do_v know_v there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n build_v adorn_v and_o enlarge_v as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n esaias_n and_o other_o have_v confess_v now_o by_o compare_v of_o these_o word_n with_o what_o before_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o follow_a branch_n of_o that_o heresy_n the_o marcionite_n the_o valentinian_o basilidian_o and_o saturnilian_o p._n 253._o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o justin_n m._n speak_v here_o especial_o of_o they_o for_o 1._o there_o you_o will_v find_v he_o say_v of_o those_o heretic_n that_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o blaspheme_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n and_o here_o that_o some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v not_o own_o the_o millennium_n be_v man_n who_o dare_v to_o blaspheme_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n 2._o there_o you_o will_v find_v they_o express_o style_v the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o basilidian_o and_o saturnilian_o here_o you_o will_v find_v they_o general_o describe_v by_o this_o character_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n as_o irenaeus_n before_o note_v of_o those_o denier_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o as_o be_v certain_o true_a of_o all_o the_o heretic_n here_o mention_v a._n danaeus_n in_o aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 22._o f._n 100_o b._n dan._n ibid._n c._n 4._o f._n 60._o b._n ibid._n cap._n 11._o f._n 79._o a._n for_o the_o marcionite_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v basilides_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o saturnilian_o say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o body_n will_v not_o be_v save_v the_o valentinian_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v that_o our_o soul_n only_o not_o our_o body_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n moreover_o he_o promise_v to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o these_o denier_n of_o the_o millennium_n which_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v except_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n in_o general_n or_o against_o martion_n in_o particular_a i_o will_v glad_o know_v 3._o there_o he_o declare_v that_o true_a christian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nothing_o communicate_v with_o these_o man_n as_o know_v they_o be_v atheist_n i._n e._n wicked_a ungodly_a and_o unjust_a and_o here_o he_o forbid_v trypho_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o account_v they_o christian_n say_v they_o no_o more_o deserve_v that_o name_n than_o the_o sadducee_n and_o other_o heretic_n among_o the_o israelite_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o 1._o 4_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v own_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o christian_a clergy_n esa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d h._n eccl._n l._n 3_o c._n 39_o in_o jer._n 19_o proem_n in_o lib._n 18._o com._n in_o esa_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o euscbius_n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o st._n jerom_n multi_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la ista_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o martyr_n have_v assert_v it_o before_o his_o time_n and_o that_o even_o in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n quam_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la plurima_fw-la sequitur_fw-la multitudo_fw-la which_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n follow_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o papias_n justin_n irenaeus_n nepos_n apollinaris_n methodius_n but_o also_o in_o the_o west_n and_o south_n by_o tertullian_n cyprian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n and_o severus_n and_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v gelasius_n cyzicenus_n by_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n 2._o that_o these_o man_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n not_o as_o doctor_n only_o but_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o elder_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v among_o the_o romanist_n for_o authentic_a mark_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n 3._o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o ground_v it_o upon_o numerous_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o text_n which_o can_v admit_v no_o other_o meaning_n and_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v this_o meaning_n and_o then_o let_v any_o romanist_n show_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n for_o any_o article_n pretend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o tradition_n to_o they_o now_o if_o the_o scripture_n thus_o interpret_v for_o these_o two_o century_n with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n assurance_n 5_o if_o a_o tradition_n of_o this_o early_a date_n deliver_v by_o man_n of_o such_o great_a reputation_n from_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n may_v yet_o be_v scripture_n false_o interpret_v tradition_n false_o say_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 22._o semijudaei_n hier._n in_o esa_n 60._o f._n 100_o b._n praefat._v in_o lib._n 18._o f._n 107._o ridiculi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o cap._n 66._o v._n 22._o and_o they_o who_o thus_o interpret_v they_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o judaize_v as_o man_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n as_o man_n who_o love_v their_o belly_n and_o their_o lust_n and_o as_o ridiculous_a which_o epithet_n st._n jerom_n free_o do_v bestow_v upon_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o millennary_n doctrine_n how_o much_o more_o reason_n must_v we_o have_v to_o doubt_v of_o those_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v now_o represent_v as_o true_a tradition_n and_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o that_o which_o once_o pass_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v orthodox_n b._n a._n d._n 373._o n._n 14._o vitanda_fw-la est_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la explanatio_fw-la imo_fw-la haeresis_fw-la in_o jer._n 19_o f._n 137._o b._n may_v pass_v in_o after_o age_n for_o heresy_n as_o say_v baronius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v pronounce_v by_o damasus_n and_o as_o st._n jerom_n seem_v in_o his_o invective_n stile_n to_o call_v it_o and_o that_o which_o heretic_n then_o chief_o hold_v must_v be_v now_o hold_v of_o all_o who_o will_v not_o be_v account_v heretic_n sure_o what_o be_v orthodox_n in_o one_o age_n may_v become_v heresy_n in_o the_o succeed_a age_n or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o certain_a judge_n either_o of_o what_o be_v orthodox_n or_o heretical_a sure_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o ask_v we_o any_o more_o how_o error_n can_v come_v into_o their_o church_n and_o no_o beginning_n of_o they_o know_v till_o they_o can_v tell_v we_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o error_n and_o last_o if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n can_v be_v so_o easy_o cozen_v by_o papias_n a_o man_n of_o no_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o some_o of_o they_o assert_v why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v cheat_v by_o such_o half_a witted_a man_n in_o twenty_o other_o matter_n why_o not_o by_o twenty_o other_o man_n of_o as_o weak_a part_n and_o what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v on_o the_o account_n of_o testimony_n less_o primitive_a less_o plain_a less_o numerous_a than_o these_o be_v if_o they_o who_o have_v matter_n at_o second-hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v thus_o mistake_v in_o a_o tradition_n on_o which_o they_o found_v their_o future_a hope_n and_o expectation_n must_v they_o not_o much_o more_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a mistake_n in_o matter_n of_o mere_a speculation_n and_o opinion_n moreover_o hence_o we_o have_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 25._o sess_n 25._o for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o trent_n council_n
whereas_o the_o church_n declare_v against_o pope_n stephen_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o rebaptise_v heretic_n the_o various_a custom_n which_o have_v obtain_v be_v to_o be_v permit_v without_o breach_n of_o communion_n and_o christian_a peace_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o every_o region_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o the_o obtain_n practice_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o order_n sake_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v suitable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o shall_v general_o be_v order_v concern_v it_o hence_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o this_o indifferency_n and_o obscurity_n 19_o ad_fw-la amphil._n can_v 1._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la fidei_fw-la c._n 19_o in_o which_o say_v basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o plain_o be_v declare_v we_o admit_v that_o say_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o heretic_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o there_o be_v as_o he_o add_v no_o clear_a example_n to_o be_v produce_v from_o scripture_n either_o way_n and_o with_o he_o we_o acknowledge_v 33._o contr._n crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o do_v please_v the_o church_n because_o we_o know_v from_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o indifferency_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 33._o 1._o cor._n xi_o 16._o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v cut_v off_o far_a matter_n of_o contention_n but_o then_o in_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o with_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n say_v 36._o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a l._n 2._o c._n 36._o credo_fw-la quod_fw-la hinc_fw-la divinorum_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la clarissima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la fuisset_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la illud_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la we_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n will_v have_v be_v most_o clear_a have_v the_o matter_n be_v such_o of_o which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n moreover_o though_o st._n austin_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o example_n can_v be_v produce_v from_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n yet_o he_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o the_o right_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o say_a practice_n for_o say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v 379._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contr_n donatistas_n l._n 10._o c._n 6._o tom._n 7._o p._n 379._o humanis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la id_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o right_n of_o receive_v heretic_n without_o baptism_n only_o by_o humane_a argument_n ex_fw-la evangelio_n profero_fw-la certa_fw-la documenta_fw-la i_o produce_v certain_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v how_o right_o this_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o again_o have_v say_v 419._o ibid._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o p._n 419._o we_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n always_o hold_v and_o a_o plenary_a council_n have_v confirm_v he_o add_v that_o bene_fw-la perspectis_fw-la ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la latere_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la veritas_fw-la declaravit_fw-la 1._o tot_o tantisque_fw-la s._n scripturarum_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 4._o divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la dâ—_n cumentis_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 1._o hoc_fw-la sequimur_fw-la weigh_v well_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n on_o both_o side_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o we_o follow_v that_o which_o truth_n have_v declare_v from_o whence_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o in_o hae_fw-la obscurissima_fw-la quaestione_fw-la in_o this_o most_o obscure_a question_n as_o he_o often_o style_v it_o he_o recurr_v for_o matter_n of_o right_a to_o scripture_n and_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n three_o three_o 24_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o this_o controversy_n happen_v know_v nothing_o or_o at_o least_o believe_v nothing_o of_o the_o new_a rule_n of_o r._n h._n that_o in_o judge_n subordinate_a dissent_v all_o christian_n must_v adhere_v to_o the_o superior_a in_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o major_a part_n since_o all_o these_o african_n and_o oriental_n not_o only_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o dissent_v from_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o adhere_v to_o he_o hold_v as_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o also_o to_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o decree_v the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o practise_v for_o have_v such_o a_o rule_n be_v then_o receive_v and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n beside_o that_o of_o rome_n have_v still_o maintain_v communion_n with_o those_o southern_a and_o those_o eastern_a church_n who_o do_v so_o resolute_o oppose_v and_o flat_o contradict_v this_o rule_n can_v they_o have_v thus_o condemn_v pope_n stephen_n of_o violate_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n for_o act_v consonant_o to_o this_o rule_n by_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o who_o be_v provide_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a manifest_a schismatic_n can_v st._n denys_n of_o alexandria_n have_v tell_v the_o pope_n he_o dare_v not_o by_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_v make_v at_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n provoke_v those_o church_n to_o contention_n if_o do_v so_o have_v only_o be_v to_o act_v according_a to_o a_o rule_n always_o receive_v and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v st._n basil_n have_v judge_v it_o best_o for_o every_o one_o to_o follow_v herein_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o country_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o rule_n can_v firmilian_a have_v charge_v the_o pope_n with_o schism_n can_v cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o tyranny_n for_o press_v a_o receive_a rule_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n these_o sure_a be_v demonstration_n that_o this_o pretend_a rule_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n a_o rule_n with_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o acquaint_v four_o hence_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n nothing_o of_o any_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n decree_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o adherent_n and_o last_o nothing_o of_o that_o pretend_a law_n that_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o assemble_v and_o make_v canon_n without_o consult_v of_o his_o holiness_n since_o all_o these_o synod_n make_v these_o canon_n either_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o else_o in_o opposition_n to_o 210._o unusquisque_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quod_fw-la putat_fw-la faciat_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n 73._o p._n 210._o and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o custom_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o tell_v he_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o threat_n to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o sentence_n and_o dare_v not_o rescind_v it_o have_v they_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o that_o age_n will_v they_o have_v declare_v so_o free_o as_o st._n cyprian_n do_v 228._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la se_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la terror_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la suos_fw-la adigit_fw-la apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 229._o apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o p._n 217_o 218_o 225_o 227_o 228._o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o bishop_n to_o act_v as_o he_o see_v fit_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v only_o to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o his_o proceed_n can_v they_o with_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v esteem_v it_o such_o a_o tyrannical_a matter_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o act_v as_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n can_v firmilian_a have_v accuse_v he_o so_o pert_o of_o inhumanity_n insolence_n and_o boldness_n in_o this_o case_n can_v he_o have_v judge_v he_o a_o downright_a schismatic_a for_o act_v as_o he_o do_v can_v all_o the_o forementioned_a bishop_n so_o free_o have_v reprove_v he_o and_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o judge_v it_o their_o duty_n rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o provincial_a synod_n than_o to_o his_o determination_n can_v they_o have_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o decree_n 7._o ubique_fw-la a_o s._n scripture_n declaratum_fw-la est_fw-la baptisma_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la ep._n 7._o the_o doctrine_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o declare_v as_o do_v st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o african_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o practice_n of_o
the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o this_o case_n opposite_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a reason_n and_o as_o st._n basil_n do_v to_o amphilochius_n in_o the_o same_o case_n 220._o can._n 47._o eos_n qui_fw-la romae_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la observare_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la tradita_fw-la ep._n 75._o p._n 220._o though_o you_o and_o the_o roman_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o ought_v our_o sentence_n to_o take_v place_n and_o as_o firmilian_a express_o do_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o of_o rome_n to_o vary_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n can_v so_o many_o father_n so_o many_o church_n so_o many_o council_n have_v not_o only_o practise_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n but_o also_o have_v condemn_v they_o in_o such_o opprobrious_a term_n as_o they_o have_v do_v etc._n cyp._n ep._n 69._o p._n 185._o ep._n 73._o p._n 206_o 208_o 210._o ep._n 74._o p_o 212_o etc._n etc._n pronounce_v the_o assertor_n of_o they_o prevaricator_n in_o matter_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o truth_n betrayer_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o christian_n friend_n and_o abettor_n of_o heretic_n man_n who_o do_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n man_n who_o do_v null_a evacuate_v destroy_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v up_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o adulterer_n five_o five_o 25_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o that_o age_n they_o very_o believe_v that_o what_o have_v pass_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n may_v be_v no_o such_o matter_n that_o both_o that_o church_n and_o her_o abettor_n may_v impose_v upon_o their_o fellow_n christian_n in_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o other_o church_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o deliver_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o so_o many_o populous_a church_n so_o many_o council_n so_o many_o famous_a bishop_n that_o athanasius_n optatus_n st._n basil_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o great_a assertor_n of_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n shall_v declare_v so_o plain_o and_o express_o against_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o firmilian_a shall_v declare_v 211._o neminem_fw-la tam_fw-la stultum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la credat_fw-la apostolos_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la ep._n 75._o p._n 219._o nemo_fw-la infamare_fw-la apostolos_fw-la debeat_fw-la quasi_fw-la illi_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la baptisinata_fw-la probaverint_fw-la ep._n 74._o p._n 211._o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o st._n cyprian_a shall_v say_v that_o this_o pretence_n of_o romanist_n be_v manifest_o false_a and_o tend_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o the_o african_n shall_v not_o only_o reject_v this_o pretend_a apostolical_a tradition_n in_o the_o opprobrious_a term_n foremention_v but_o shall_v declare_v so_o oft_o in_o council_n that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n descend_v from_o evangelical_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n supra_fw-la vid._n supra_fw-la and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o last_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o all_o the_o other_o church_n except_v that_o of_o rome_n be_v all_o at_o peace_n and_o still_o maintain_v communion_n with_o these_o opposer_n and_o traducer_n of_o this_o pretend_a tradition_n and_o do_v not_o blame_v they_o in_o the_o least_o on_o this_o account_n but_o rather_o intercede_v with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o fury_n and_o entertain_v communion_n and_o friendship_n with_o these_o church_n as_o they_o do_v six_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o that_o age_n they_o think_v not_o custom_n or_o tradition_n though_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christian_n any_o certain_a rule_n of_o manner_n but_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v sometime_o to_o vary_v from_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v truth_n and_o reason_n and_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n against_o it_o that_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o examine_v then_o whether_o the_o custom_n they_o be_v require_v to_o follow_v have_v its_o rise_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o their_o write_n and_o if_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o declare_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la praescribendum_fw-la 194._o cypr._n ep._n 71._o p._n 194._o sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la vincendum_fw-la their_o adversary_n be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o they_o from_o custom_n but_o to_o convince_v they_o by_o reason_n st._n paul_n have_v teach_v every_o one_o not_o to_o adhere_v pertinacious_o to_o what_o he_o have_v once_o imbibe_v 195._o pag._n 195._o but_o willing_o to_o embrace_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v better_a or_o more_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o reason_n 203._o ep._n 73._o p._n 203._o to_o oppose_v custom_n to_o it_o as_o if_o custom_n be_v better_a than_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o better_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o non_fw-la semper_fw-la errandum_fw-la 208._o ibid._n p._n 208._o quia_fw-la aliquando_fw-la erratum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v not_o always_o err_v because_o we_o once_o have_v do_v so_o 215._o ep._n 74._o p._n 215._o that_o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v only_o old_a error_n and_o vain_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_v 241._o council_n carth._n apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 236_o 240_o 241._o custom_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o prefer_v custom_n to_o reason_n and_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v truth_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v that_o than_o custom_n that_o it_o be_v obstinacy_n and_o presumption_n 212._o cypr._n ep._n 74._o p._n 212._o humanam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la dispositioni_fw-la anteponere_fw-la to_o prefer_v humane_a tradition_n to_o divine_a order_n and_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a when_o humane_a tradition_n evacuate_v divine_a precept_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v 211._o ibid._n p._n 211._o but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v be_v observe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la whence_o be_v that_o tradition_n whether_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o command_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o in_o evangelio_n praecipitur_fw-la 215._o ib._n p._n 215._o aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actubus_fw-la continetur_fw-la it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o act_n or_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o when_o truth_n shake_v and_o stagger_v we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n and_o original_a of_o divine_a tradition_n ad_fw-la originem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la &_o evangelicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la to_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n last_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a evident_a 26_o that_o in_o those_o early_a time_n tradition_n apostolical_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n must_v false_o be_v pretend_v by_o great_a man_n and_o church_n even_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o continual_a practice_n and_o occurrence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o heretic_n without_o baptism_n by_o pope_n stephen_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o fame_n tradition_n apostolical_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v pretend_v for_o the_o opposite_a doctrine_n by_o firmilian_a and_o st._n basil_n and_o their_o party_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n declare_v against_o the_o pretence_n of_o they_o both_o if_o then_o in_o these_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o continual_a practice_n tradition_n do_v so_o fail_v both_o the_o pretender_n to_o it_o must_v it_o not_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o fail_v in_o matter_n of_o mere_a speculation_n if_o by_o tradition_n these_o church_n can_v not_o true_o tell_v what_o their_o forefather_n do_v how_o shall_v they_o by_o it_o tell_v assure_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o they_o hold_v since_o that_o can_v only_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o word_n and_o action_n if_o actual_o they_o hand_v down_o unto_o posterity_n for_o a_o traditionary_a practice_n that_o which_o be_v not_o true_o so_o why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o hand_n that_o down_o to_o they_o as_o a_o traditionary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o so_o chap._n v._n eight_o we_o distinguish_v also_o betwixt_o tradition_n which_o appear_v from_o reason_n to_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o
of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a as_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o say_v mr._n m._n m._n 16_o 399._o pag._n 399._o when_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v now_o of_o these_o book_n be_v not_o forge_v nor_o corrupt_a copy_n but_o true_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n give_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o trust_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o the_o after_o church_n that_o have_v be_v in_o every_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o very_a present_a church_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o age_n to_o have_v thrust_v a_o false_a copy_n into_o their_o hand_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a one_o as_o to_o thrust_v a_o false_a tradition_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o catholic_n every_o where_n in_o place_n of_o a_o true_a one_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o jew_n reply_n first_o first_o plead_v for_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n run_v to_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o have_v thrust_v a_o false_a copy_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a one_o as_o to_o thrust_v a_o false_a tradition_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o jew_n every_o where_o instead_o of_o a_o true_a one_o if_o therefore_o their_o receive_a tradition_n actual_o be_v false_a as_o your_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v you_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o copy_n on_o which_o you_o depend_v for_o prove_v your_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v not_o false_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o of_o the_o latter_a age_n second_o second_o to_o corrupt_v the_o original_n without_o corrupt_a not_o only_o all_o the_o write_v manuscript_n but_o also_o all_o the_o write_n of_o that_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o those_o scripture_n have_v be_v cite_v and_o all_o the_o commentary_n on_o they_o and_o all_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o into_o all_o language_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_o false_a that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o age_n to_o have_v thrust_v a_o false_a copy_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o christian_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a one_o as_o to_o deceive_v they_o with_o a_o false_a tradition_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a one_o no_o protestant_a ever_o assert_v or_o imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v either_o willing_a or_o able_a three_o three_o in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o change_v at_o once_o and_o in_o one_o age_n the_o true_a tradition_n for_o a_o false_a no_o they_o unanimous_o say_v these_o tare_n be_v sow_o by_o the_o enemy_n whilst_o man_n sleep_v that_o they_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n and_o insensible_o get_v ground_n by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o one_o age_n the_o dispute_n be_v raise_v the_o opinion_n broach_v by_o some_o man_n of_o vogue_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o next_o it_o pass_v for_o probable_a in_o the_o follow_a age_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o next_o advance_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith._n thus_o for_o example_n image_n for_o the_o first_o three_o century_n be_v disregard_v by_o all_o christian_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o teach_v their_o proselyte_n be_v to_o contemn_v they_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n they_o creep_v into_o some_o few_o church_n by_o way_n of_o ornament_n and_o symbolical_a representation_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o century_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o instruction_n and_o historical_a commemoration_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o east_n they_o advance_v to_o the_o veneration_n of_o they_o though_o this_o novelty_n meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n in_o the_o east_n till_o the_o ten_o century_n and_o in_o the_o west_n till_o the_o thirteen_o century_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_a come_v in_o among_o some_o monk_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o rudeness_n which_o make_v their_o governor_n not_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o cup_n lest_o they_o shall_v spill_v it_o in_o the_o twelve_o century_n it_o begin_v to_o take_v place_n in_o minoribus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la in_o lesser_a church_n the_o approbation_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n make_v it_o still_o more_o prevail_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n it_o be_v establish_v for_o a_o law._n finis_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n ii_o imprimatur_fw-la libre_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n ii_o july_n 12._o 1688._o guil._n needham_n rr._n in_o christo_n p._n ac_fw-la d.d._n wilhelmo_n archiep._n cant._n a_o sacr._n dome_a a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n ii_o show_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v i._n not_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o their_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n apostolical_a true_o so_o call_v or_o so_o esteem_v by_o they_o nor_o ii_o in_o their_o avow_a rule_n or_o symbol_n of_o faith._n nor_o iii_o in_o the_o instruction_n give_v to_o the_o clergy_n concern_v all_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n nor_o iv_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o his_o ordination_n nor_o v._o in_o the_o ancient_a treatise_n design_v to_o instruct_v christian_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith._n vi_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o romish_a doctor_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n mumford_n for_o tradition_n and_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o heathen_n make_v the_o same_o plea_n from_o tradition_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v and_o that_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n to_o it_o do_v full_o justify_v the_o protestant_n jam_fw-la primo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la generali_fw-la accusatione_fw-la dirigitis_fw-la divortium_fw-la ab_fw-la institutis_fw-la majorum_fw-la considerate_a etiam_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la ne_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la communicemus_fw-la crimen_fw-la istud_fw-la ecce_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ac_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la corruptam_fw-la immo_fw-la deletam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la antiquitatem_fw-la recognosco_fw-la exclusa_fw-la ubique_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la in_fw-la negotiis_fw-la in_fw-la officiis_fw-la totam_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la majorum_fw-la vestra_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la dejectiâ—_n tertullianus_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o london_n print_v by_o j._n leake_n for_o awnsham_n churchill_n at_o the_o black_a swan_n in_o ave-mary_n lane_n mdclxxxix_o the_o preface_n the_o content_n show_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o know_a festival_n day_n a_o day_n which_o bear_v christ_n name_n and_o on_o which_o christian_n do_v assemble_v for_o religious_a worship_n 1._o from_o those_o word_n rev._n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n day_n 1._o 2._o from_o 1_o cor._n xuj_o 2._o 2._o 2._o 3._o from_o act._n xx_o 7._o 7._o 3._o 4._o from_o the_o unanimous_a and_o uncontroulled_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n church_n 4._o and_o show_v second_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v commissionated_a from_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o appoint_v this_o a_o day_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n resurrection_n 5._o the_o romanist_n can_v show_v no_o such_o tradition_n for_o any_o of_o the_o contest_v doctrine_n doctrine_n 6._o mr._n m_n argument_n retort_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o tradition_n to_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n for_o abstain_v whole_o from_o servile_a work_n upon_o that_o day_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a contrary_a 7._o the_o not_o observe_v of_o this_o day_n through_o ignorance_n of_o our_o obligation_n so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n salvation_n 8._o the_o command_n for_o remember_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o rest_v upon_o it_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o not_o moral_a this_o prove_v one_a from_o reason_n reason_n 9_o two_o from_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n saviour_n 10._o three_o from_o gal._n four_o 10_o 11._o 11._o 11._o 4thly_a from_o col._n ij_o 14_o 16_o 17._o 17._o 12._o 5thly_a from_o the_o unanimous_a assertion_n of_o the_o father_n father_n 13._o mr._n m_n first_o objection_n from_o god_n blessing_n and_o hallow_v this_o day_n answer_v answer_v 14._o his_o second_o objection_n from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n answer_v answer_v 15._o his_o three_o objection_n that_o saint_n paul_n frequent_v synagogue_n on_o
together_o in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v and_o therefore_o what_o be_v come_v together_o v._o 17._o come_v to_o the_o church_n v._o 18._o come_v to_o one_o place_n v._o 19_o be_v come_v together_o to_o eat_v v._o 33._o according_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o to_o communicate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n 97._o soliti_fw-la sunt_fw-la stato_fw-la die_fw-la ante_fw-la lucem_fw-la convenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n l._n 10._o ep._n 97._o tell_v he_o that_o he_o find_v nothing_o to_o allege_v against_o the_o christian_n but_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o superstition_n and_o that_o be_v be_v their_o custom_n to_o meet_v together_o on_o a_o set_a day_n before_o it_o be_v light_a and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o the_o sacrament_n to_o do_v no_o evil_n now_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v only_o six_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john._n and_o justin_n m._n who_o write_v but_o fifty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n 99_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apol._n 2._o p._n 98_o 99_o thus_o speak_v on_o sunday_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n meet_v together_o because_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o then_o we_o have_v read_v unto_o we_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o do_v the_o precedent_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o assembly_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o imitate_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n they_o hear_v then_o we_o all_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o after_o that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a and_o able_a give_v their_o alm_n etc._n etc._n four_o four_o 4_o this_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v from_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o from_o the_o plain_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o this_o effect_n century_n the_o first_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n already_o mention_v the_o apostle_n barnabas_n say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o general_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o sect._n 15._o we_o keep_v the_o eight_o day_n a_o festival_n in_o which_o our_o jesus_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a century_n the_o second_o i_o have_v produce_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o ignatius_n justin_n m._n irenaeus_n dionysius_n of_o corinth_n melito_n sardensis_n century_n the_o three_o i_o have_v produce_v already_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n to_o which_o add_v that_o of_o tertullian_n who_o say_v in_o his_o apology_n diem_fw-la folis_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la indulgemus_fw-la 16._o cap._n 16._o sunday_n be_v the_o festival_n of_o we_o christian_n and_o in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la that_o they_o do_v rejoice_v upon_o that_o day_n 13._o solemn_a christianorum_fw-la deum_fw-la aestimant_fw-la quod_fw-la innotuerit_fw-la nos_fw-la die_fw-la solis_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o heathen_n that_o hence_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christian_n 75._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la domini_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la &_o non_fw-la semper_fw-la post_fw-la septem_fw-la dies_fw-la celebratur_fw-la in_o esa_n hom._n 6._o hom._n 7._o in_o exod._n fol._n 41._o ep._n 38._o ed._n ox._n p._n 75._o that_o of_o origen_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o celebrate_v annual_o only_a but_o every_o seven_o day_n which_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o call_v dominica_n nostra_fw-la the_o christian_n lord_n day_n and_o that_o of_o cyprian_a that_o aurelius_n dominico_n legit_fw-la read_v on_o tâ—â—_n lord_n day_n centuny_n the_o four_o epiphanus_n inform_v we_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expos_fw-la fid_fw-we cap._n 22._o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n keep_v every_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o festival_n in_o a_o word_n no_o church_n no_o single_a writer_n ever_o represent_v this_o as_o a_o new_a or_o introduce_v practice_n but_o do_v continual_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o of_o the_o convert_a jew_n though_o they_o retain_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n ever_o dispute_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n bramhal_v true_o say_v 918._o pag._n 918._o to_o question_v now_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o formal_a precept_n for_o that_o which_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v obey_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n and_o shall_v obey_v until_o his_o second_o come_v be_v a_o strange_a degree_n of_o folly._n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v far_a evident_a i_o add_v this_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n christ_n 5_o 2._o prop._n 2._o or_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v this_o day_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o first_o christ_n do_v commission_n his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o all_o his_o command_n and_o order_n which_o concern_v their_o duty_n and_o his_o service_n for_o thus_o he_o deliver_v his_o commission_n to_o they_o all_o authority_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 28.18_o matth._n 28.18_o go_v therefore_o and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 20.21_o john_n 20.21_o he_o also_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o sure_o the_o father_n send_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n with_o full_a commission_n to_o change_v and_o alter_v it_o and_o substitute_v another_o day_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o according_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v this_o power_n they_o found_v church_n they_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n they_o settle_a church_n officer_n order_n and_o discipline_n and_o sure_o than_o they_o have_v commission_n also_o to_o settle_v the_o time_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n when_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o practice_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o only_o do_v what_o their_o commission_n from_o the_o lord_n impower_v they_o to_o do_v second_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o set_v apart_o this_o day_n for_o holy_a worship_n or_o to_o appoint_v church_n meeting_n on_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a authority_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o their_o determination_n touch_v small_a matter_n and_o which_o be_v only_o â—porary_a be_v by_o themselves_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o when_o saint_n paul_n give_v his_o advice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n touch_v a_o single_a life_n though_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v not_o express_v from_o christ_n touch_v that_o matter_n yet_o he_o ascribe_v this_o counsel_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7.40_o 1_o cor._n 7.40_o for_o i_o think_v say_v he_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v their_o church_n meeting_n and_o their_o behaviour_n in_o they_o say_v 14.37_o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o must_v therefore_o be_v much_o more_o acknowledge_v of_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o be_v which_o they_o deliver_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o be_v equal_o appoint_v and_o authorize_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o discipline_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o by_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o due_a regulation_n of_o it_o when_o they_o come_v together_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n profess_v 11.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o particular_a concern_v which_o he_o have_v no_o precept_n from_o christ_n he_o say_v express_o this_o speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n 7.12_o 1_o cor._n 7.12_o if_o then_o the_o practice_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o
the_o resurrect_a tom._n 2_o p._n 277._o ambros_n ep._n 83._o psalm_n 118.24_o the_o father_n general_o apply_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o make_v or_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o consecrate_a or_o sanctify_v by_o his_o resurrection_n other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a day_n 436._o hesuch_n in_o levit_fw-la c._n 9_o leo._n ep._n 11._o ed._n quesnel_n p._n 436._o apostolorum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la traditionem_fw-la follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n have_v decree_v dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la religiosâ_fw-la solennitate_fw-la habendum_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v all_o conscientious_a christian_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n either_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n and_o as_o such_o have_v be_v celebrate_v ever_o since_o by_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o excellent_a name_n these_o ancient_a observer_n of_o it_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o and_o what_o great_a dignity_n they_o have_v put_v upon_o it_o calling_z it_o the_o queen_n of_o day_n the_o princess_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o day_n a_o royal_a day_n high_a than_o the_o high_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o day_n whereas_o have_v they_o conceive_v it_o only_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n it_o can_v not_o have_v deserve_v these_o title_n above_o other_o day_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v depend_v upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n as_o humane_a authority_n which_o may_v alter_v its_o own_o constitution_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a error_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o prudent_a and_o judicious_a reader_n to_o consider_v let_v then_o the_o romanist_n show_v three_o text_n of_o scripture_n expound_v constant_o in_o that_o sense_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n church_n 6_o which_o confirm_v any_o of_o their_o doctrine_n let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o those_o practice_n of_o they_o which_o we_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o century_n let_v they_o give_v clear_a evidence_n from_o their_o write_n that_o such_o practice_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o church_n no_o christian_a writer_n ever_o except_v against_o they_o or_o mention_v they_o as_o new_o introduce_v custom_n let_v they_o show_v we_o plain_a expression_n from_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o practise_v they_o illorum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la traditionem_fw-la in_o compliance_n with_o their_o tradition_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o question_n or_o condemn_v they_o have_v thus_o answer_v mr._n m_o m_o s._n argument_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o this_o head_n i_o retort_v it_o thus_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o salvation_n salvation_n 7_o which_o leave_v undo_v 204._o pag._n 204._o cause_v damnation_n but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sunday_n command_v the_o abstain_v from_o all_o servile_a work_n if_o neglect_v or_o leave_v undo_v bring_v damnation_n therefore_o to_o observe_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o sunday_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o this_o point_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v clear_o put_v down_o in_o tradition_n that_o stand_v mere_o to_o the_o sole_a judgement_n of_o it_o we_o can_v clear_o show_v more_o declaration_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o work_v on_o the_o sunday_n than_o for_o the_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n only_o say_v 29._o can._n 29._o that_o christian_n shall_v rest_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o can_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o many_o of_o they_o so_o to_o do_v some_o of_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o pagan_a master_n some_o condemn_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o mine_n and_o toil_n in_o galley_n when_o their_o lord_n require_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n those_o christian_n ever_o then_o refuse_v to_o labour_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o therefore_o balsamon_n upon_o this_o canon_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o enjoin_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a but_o add_v if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o any_o one_o work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n out_o of_o poverty_n or_o any_o other_o necessity_n he_o will_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o zonaras_n on_o the_o same_o canon_n add_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n command_v all_o without_o excuse_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_v husbandman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o permit_v they_o to_o work_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n provide_v that_o they_o find_v no_o other_o day_n so_o fit_a foâ—_n their_o work_n that_o which_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o civil_a law_n feriis_fw-la cod._n just_o l._n 2._o cod._n de_fw-fr feriis_fw-la be_v evident_a from_o that_o law_n of_o constantine_n where_o command_v all_o man_n to_o rest_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o except_v rural_a labour_n in_o which_o delay_n may_v be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o 4._o enchirid_a tit._n 4._o which_o law_n hermenopulus_fw-la give_v we_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n let_v the_o judge_n and_o other_o rest_n except_v only_a husbandman_n and_o none_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n live_v in_o those_o day_n or_o in_o the_o follow_a century_n reprove_v these_o law_n or_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o esteem_v they_o profane_a 64._o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la ad_fw-la eustoch_n f._n 64._o on_o the_o contrary_a saint_n jerom_n tell_v we_o that_o paula_n with_o all_o the_o virgin_n and_o widow_n that_o live_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o a_o cloister_n with_o she_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n aâ—que_fw-la inde_fw-la pariter_fw-la revertentes_fw-la instabant_fw-la operi_fw-la distributo_fw-la and_o return_v thence_o they_o all_o fall_v to_o their_o work_n and_o make_v clothes_n for_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o last_o last_o 8_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o i_o very_o believe_v this_o day_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la to_o be_v observe_v yet_o be_o i_o far_o from_o think_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o to_o do_v and_o much_o less_o to_o abstain_v whole_o from_o work_v that_o day_n or_o that_o if_o any_o church_n shall_v rather_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o keep_v another_o day_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o that_o if_o any_o christian_n shall_v think_v as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o day_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v observe_v every_o day_n as_o a_o spiritual_a sabbath_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v or_o even_o unchurch_v for_o that_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v like_a unto_o most_o other_o instance_n urge_v by_o mr._n m._n impertinent_a and_o such_o as_o reach_v not_o unto_o the_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v deficient_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v to_o salvation_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o question_n touch_v our_o freedom_n from_o any_o obligation_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n i_o say_v that_o though_o tradition_n seem_v not_o sufficient_o to_o do_v it_o scripture_n afford_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v only_o a_o ceremonial_a precept_n and_o therefore_o not_o oblige_v to_o the_o christian_a that_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n as_o a_o day_n whole_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o rest_n from_o bodily_a labour_n according_a to_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o a_o moral_a law_n or_o by_o a_o law_n command_v what_o be_v natural_o good_a antecedent_o to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n or_o which_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o any_o principle_n or_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o man_n heart_n at_o the_o creation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n which_o only_o
it_o be_v say_v hilary_n 343._o ad._n const_n aug._n p._n 342._o 343._o the_o safe_a course_n to_o retain_v that_o first_o and_o only_a evangelical_n faith_n confess_v in_o baptism_n and_o to_o innovate_v nothing_o in_o it_o and_o this_o he_o affirm_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o new_a creed_n so_o frequent_a in_o his_o day_n 932._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n 52._o init_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la epictet_n tom._n 1._o p._n 582._o a._n epist_n ad_fw-la afric_n episc_n p._n 932._o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a say_v nazianzen_n be_v a_o short_a boundary_a and_o rule_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v athanasius_n sufficient_a for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o impiety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o every_o wicked_a heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n the_o synod_n hold_v at_o sardis_n define_v that_o nothing_o farther_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v rest_v content_v with_o the_o faith_n confess_v at_o nice_a 576._o athanas_n ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n p._n 576._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v in_o nothing_o defective_a and_o because_o if_o any_o other_o faith_n shall_v be_v compose_v that_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o imperfect_a st._n 131_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm._n 115_o 119_o 131_o austin_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o creed_n that_o this_o creed_n be_v comprehensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la atque_fw-la perfectio_fw-la the_o comprehension_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v plenitudo_fw-la credentium_fw-la totum_fw-la continens_fw-la compendio_fw-la brevitatis_fw-la &_o confirmans_fw-la onnes_fw-fr perfectione_n credendi_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o believer_n comprise_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o compendious_a brevity_n 961._o ep._n 84._o tom._n 3._o p._n 961._o and_o confirm_v all_o in_o perfect_a faith._n theodoret_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n that_o they_o will_v require_v their_o people_n tokeep_v the_o nicene_n faith_n entire_a and_o undefiled_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o compendious_o teach_v the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n damasus_n close_v his_o symbol_n which_o for_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o nice_n 44._o apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 44._o in_o these_o expression_n haec_fw-la crede_fw-la haec_fw-la retine_fw-la believe_v and_o retain_v these_o thing_n subject_a thy_o soul_n to_o this_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v life_n and_o a_o reward_n from_o christ_n which_o show_v he_o think_v this_o faith_n sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n 46._o ibid._n f._n 46._o ruffinus_n inform_v we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n laurence_n he_o be_v to_o compose_v something_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la secundum_fw-la symboli_fw-la traditionem_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n deliver_v in_o the_o symbol_n and_o of_o this_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v norma_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o compose_v credentibus_fw-la dandam_fw-la to_o be_v deliver_v to_o believer_n fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la indicium_fw-la the_o index_n of_o their_o faith._n petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la say_v 61._o serm._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 60_o 61._o that_o it_o be_v salutis_fw-la symbolum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la symbolum_fw-la forma_fw-la fidei_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la norma_fw-la fides_fw-la quam_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o docemus_fw-la the_o symbol_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n 492._o ep._n 27._o ad_fw-la pulcher_fw-la c._n 4._o p._n 492._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v pope_n leo_n that_o it_o be_v a_o short_a &_o perfecta_fw-la confessio_fw-la and_o perfect_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith._n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o nice_a fine_a act._n 5._o in_o fine_a that_o it_o suffice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o piety_n 15._o theodor._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exact_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o of_o sardis_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o 878._o apud_fw-la athanas_n ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n p._n 576._o id._n the_o synod_n arim._n &_o selsach_n p._n 876_o 878._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o it_o that_o of_o sirmium_n add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o run_v to_o synod_n that_o of_o nice_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o synod_n to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n assent_v and_o all_o man_n judge_v it_o sufficient_a the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n or_o old_a roman_a liturgy_n say_v 39_o apud_fw-la hittorp_n p._n 38_o 39_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n qua_fw-la credentes_fw-la justificati_fw-la sumus_fw-la by_o which_o believe_v we_o be_v justify_v salutaris_fw-la side_n the_o save_a faith_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o they_o deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o isidore_n hispalensis_n say_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 22._o de_fw-fr eccl._n officiis_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o that_o they_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o a_o rule_n that_o it_o contain_v few_o word_n but_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v omne_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o who_o can_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n retain_v in_o their_o heart_n these_o thing_n may_v have_v sufficient_a and_o save_a knowledge_n that_o it_o contain_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o orig._n l._n 6._o c_o 19_o &_o omne_fw-la christiani_n dogmatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n that_o this_o symbol_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 21._o sentent_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 21._o parvulis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la coelorum_fw-la regna_fw-la capessenda_fw-la suffice_v to_o bring_v the_o little_a one_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o de_fw-fr eccles_n off._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o and_o of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o add_v that_o it_o speak_v de_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o every_o part_n of_o faith._n rabanus_n maurus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o clergy_n 56._o lib._n 2._o c._n 56._o transcribe_v the_o forecited_a word_n of_o isidore_n regino_n in_o the_o same_o century_n say_v that_o all_o who_o come_v to_o penance_n 272._o de_fw-fr eccl._n discipl_n l._n 1_o c._n 272._o or_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v able_a to_o recite_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o in_o the_o one_o be_v contain_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o other_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o no_o man_n in_o these_o matter_n must_v pretend_v the_o slowness_n of_o his_o understanding_n or_o defect_n of_o memory_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o short_a as_o that_o the_o dull_a man_n may_v learn_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v tam_fw-la magna_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la pleniter_fw-la capere_fw-la potuer_o it_o sufficere_fw-la ea_fw-la sibi_fw-la credatur_fw-la in_o salutem_fw-la so_o great_a that_o whosoever_o full_o understand_v they_o will_v find_v they_o sufficient_a for_o his_o salvation_n moreover_o ruffinus_n isidore_n and_o rabanus_n maurus_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v who_o preach_v christ_n true_o secundum_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la literas_fw-la according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o those_o deceitful_a worker_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v he_o integris_fw-la traditionum_fw-la lineis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o tradition_n according_o 5._o observe_v observe_v 8_o that_o these_o father_n do_v constant_o assert_v this_o symbol_n to_o be_v a_o test_n of_o orthodoxy_n and_o that_o by_o which_o they_o do_v prescribe_v against_o all_o heretic_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v new_a and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o symbol_n or_o this_o rule_n of_o faith._n irenaeus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n declare_v 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v sola_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o vivifica_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o only_a true_a and_o lifegiving_a faith_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o distribute_v to_o her_o child_n that_o even_o without_o argue_v we_o may_v exact_o discern_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o truth_n preach_v by_o the_o church_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o and_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o heretical_a persuasion_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o they_o
follow_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o concomitance_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a of_o purgatory_n indulgence_n read_v the_o service_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n must_v be_v so_o far_o contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o to_o be_v only_a explication_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o since_o the_o greek_n do_v in_o that_o council_n plead_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v by_o any_o after-council_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o the_o latin_n in_o effect_n do_v own_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 645._o p._n 644_o 645._o another_o exposition_n suitable_a to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o addition_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o both_o exclude_v the_o addition_n of_o these_o article_n unless_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o never_o can_v be_v rational_o attempt_v that_o they_o be_v only_a explication_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n as_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v and_o since_o we_o protestant_n do_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o nicene_n faith_n it_o follow_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o latin_n that_o in_o respect_n to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o after_o council_n to_o be_v concern_v for_o any_o other_o faith._n 2_o the_o father_n who_o make_v or_o who_o embrace_v this_o boundary_a of_o christian_a faith_n express_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o heretic_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o aversion_n of_o all_o heresy_n thus_o in_o that_o great_a dispute_n which_o be_v between_o the_o aliens_n and_o the_o orthodox_n about_o add_v something_o to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n or_o make_v other_o creed_n beside_o it_o 582._o epist_n ad_fw-la epict._n tom._n 1._o p._n 581_o 582._o athanasius_n give_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o vain_a talk_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v baffle_v and_o make_v to_o cease_v by_o the_o faith_n confess_v at_o nice_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o that_o no_o other_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o they_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mark_n of_o victory_n over_o all_o heresy_n and_o especial_o over_o that_o of_o arius_n and_o this_o demonstrative_o follow_v from_o their_o constant_a doctrine_n that_o these_o creed_n full_o do_v contain_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n for_o see_v heresy_n must_v be_v a_o error_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o otherwise_o can_v be_v no_o damnable_a error_n there_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o something_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o therefore_o which_o sufficient_o instruct_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v must_v also_o fortify_v i_o sufficient_o against_o all_o heresy_n 3_o this_o unfolding_a make_v plain_a better_a interpret_n the_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o only_o can_v be_v do_v by_o far_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o former_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v already_o baffle_v by_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o former_a plea_n and_o it_o be_v plain_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o pretence_n of_o our_o new_a patron_n of_o tradition_n for_o either_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o son_n this_o better_a interpretation_n and_o make_v plain_a this_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n or_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o do_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o do_v this_o by_o any_o council_n if_o he_o do_v not_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o son_n if_o he_o believe_v this_o sense_n and_o this_o interpretation_n believe_v somewhat_o which_o he_o receive_v not_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v believe_v another_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n than_o his_o father_n teach_v and_o so_o in_o any_o other_o article_n viz._n another_o sense_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n three_o three_o 3_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n who_o do_v hearty_o believe_v these_o creed_n and_o the_o immediate_a doctrine_n plain_o contain_v in_o they_o or_o evident_o deduce_v from_o they_o can_v deserve_v to_o be_v anathematise_v or_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n for_o not_o believe_v any_o other_o simple_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o than_o he_o must_v deserve_v to_o be_v exclude_v for_o a_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n he_o may_v indeed_o deserve_v to_o be_v exclude_v upon_o other_o ground_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o v._o gr_n for_o irregularity_n of_o life_n or_o violate_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o can_v just_o be_v exclude_v for_o want_v of_o christian_a faith._n four_o four_o 4_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o all_o those_o council_n which_o have_v anathematise_v their_o fellow_n christian_n for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o in_o these_o creed_n nor_o can_v be_v evident_o infer_v from_o they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v infallible_a that_o they_o have_v actual_o err_v and_o all_o those_o church_n who_o have_v reject_v other_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n have_v act_v schismatical_o because_o they_o exclude_v other_o from_o communion_n without_o just_a ground_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n these_o follow_a article_n i._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ii_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n iii_o that_o to_o she_o therefore_o do_v belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o she_o impose_v on_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a iv_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o confer_v grace_n viz._n baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n matrimony_n v._o that_o in_o the_o mass_n a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a vi_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v make_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o substantial_o present_a together_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o divinity_n vii_o that_o under_o one_o species_n only_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n and_o a_o true_a sacrament_n be_v take_v viii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n detain_v there_o be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a ix_o that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o their_o relic_n to_o be_v venerate_v x._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o to_o have_v due_a veneration_n give_v to_o they_o xi_o that_o christ_n leave_v a_o power_n of_o indulgence_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o their_o use_n be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o christian_a people_n xii_o that_o all_o the_o rite_n use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o administration_n of_o her_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o last_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v i_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v all_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o creed_n foremention_v and_o by_o the_o church_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a digest_v of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v all_o be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v
and_o who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n converse_v among_o man_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n be_v crucify_a and_o die_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o majesty_n these_o thing_n we_o teach_v and_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o have_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a these_o be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o those_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o one_o who_o say_v these_o thing_n on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v his_o orthodoxy_n and_o satisfy_v all_o other_o christian_n that_o he_o entire_o embrace_v the_o true_a christian_n faith._n gennadius_n have_v a_o treatise_n in_o which_o he_o do_v design_o discourse_v of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n omit_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v remember_v which_o then_o obtain_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o whole_a treatise_n he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o one_o of_o the_o new_a article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o in_o the_o general_n declare_v that_o the_o faith_n receive_v in_o baptism_n be_v 52._o cap._n 52._o fides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o church_n faith._n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o 53._o horror_n prius_fw-la publica_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la cap._n 53._o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o that_o do_v say_v express_o if_o any_o person_n after_o baptism_n have_v commit_v mortal_a sin_n i_o exhort_v he_o first_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o public_a penance_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o communicate_v if_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o whereas_o they_o now_o teach_v that_o pious_a soul_n go_v hence_o to_o purgatory_n 78._o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la animae_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o exeuntes_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la vadunt_fw-la c._n 78._o to_o suffer_v for_o their_o venial_a sin_n he_o positive_o declare_v that_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n go_v to_o christ_n moreover_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o clerk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v who_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n after_o baptism_n 72._o cap._n 72._o or_o who_o have_v have_v one_o who_o be_v a_o concubine_n and_o not_o a_o matron_n or_o who_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o widow_n to_o one_o divorce_v or_o a_o whore_n or_o who_o have_v maim_a himself_o or_o receive_v usury_n but_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o not_o receive_v he_o to_o ordination_n who_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n or_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o contain_v or_o who_o be_v not_o divorce_v from_o his_o matron_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o then_o none_o of_o these_o new_a article_n have_v obtain_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n chap._n x._o that_o romanist_n have_v in_o the_o general_n confess_v the_o novelty_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n doctrine_n 1._o and_o in_o particular_a one_a of_o the_o integrity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n faith_n 2._o two_o of_o their_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n testament_n 3._o as_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o six_o to_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n ibid._n 3_o of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n to_o call_v general_a council_n council_n 4._o 4thly_a of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o council_n council_n 5._o of_o purgatory_n purgatory_n 6._o of_o indulgence_n indulgence_n 7._o of_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n image_n 8._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n saint_n 9_o of_o latin_a service_n service_n 10._o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o general_a general_a 11._o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n confirmation_n 12._o of_o auricular_a confession_n confession_n 13._o of_o extreme_a unction_n unction_n 14._o of_o marriage_n marriage_n 15._o of_o transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n 16._o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a kind_a 17._o of_o the_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n mass_n 18._o of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n priest_n 19_o to_o these_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o pretend_a apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o add_v the_o plain_a and_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o learned_a member_n of_o that_o church_n who_o either_o in_o the_o general_n have_v own_v that_o many_o of_o these_o tradition_n be_v not_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a or_o hand_v down_o to_o they_o throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o particular_a confess_v that_o many_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o by_o that_o church_n be_v now_o impose_v as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n either_o begin_v to_o be_v assert_v or_o impose_v in_o after-age_n or_o be_v dispute_v and_o question_v deny_v or_o condemn_v or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o mention_v in_o some_o of_o the_o precede_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o first_o 1_o in_o the_o general_n this_o have_v be_v tacit_o confess_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a author_n of_o the_o nouvelle_n bibliotheque_fw-fr or_o the_o new_a library_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n for_o when_o he_o give_v we_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o age_n he_o mention_n not_o among_o they_o any_o or_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o present_a and_o contest_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v indeed_o ils_fw-fr n'_fw-fr ont_fw-fr point_fw-fr douté_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eucharistie_n ne_fw-fr fut_fw-fr le_fw-fr corpse_n &_o le_fw-fr sang_fw-fr de_fw-fr j._n c._n they_o doubt_v not_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o century_n 950._o to._n 2._o p._n 949_o 950._o he_o do_v ils_fw-fr ont_fw-fr ensign_n clairement_n que_fw-fr le_fw-fr pain_n &_o le_fw-fr vin_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eucharistie_a étoient_fw-fr changez_fw-fr au_fw-fr corpse_n &_o au_fw-fr sang_n de_fw-fr jesus_n christ_n they_o clear_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n much_o less_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o change_n as_o do_v annihilate_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o therefore_o in_o effect_n confess_v that_o during_o these_o three_o age_n he_o can_v find_v no_o footstep_n of_o the_o r._n doctrine_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n style_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o wicklevist_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o bishop_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n fire_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 4._o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a 5._o that_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o these_o 7._o quae_fw-la plerique_fw-la scholastici_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cap._n 18._o 18._o 7._o say_v he_o be_v sophism_n which_o most_o of_o the_o schoolman_n delight_v in_o logical_a tattle_n and_o love_v strange_a opinion_n follow_v he_o further_o add_v that_o huss_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n hold_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v not_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n ibid._n an_fw-mi haec_fw-la vel_fw-la alia_fw-la eorum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fuerint_fw-la novae_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la nescio_fw-la ibid._n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n conclude_v thus_o whether_o these_o or_o other_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v new_a vanity_n or_o of_o evangelical_n antiquity_n 245._o epist_n l._n 6._o p._n 245._o i_o know_v not_o erasmus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o martin_n luther_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v in_o england_n man_n of_o the_o great_a note_n who_o esteem_v very_o well_o of_o his_o write_n 400._o ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la vir_fw-la est_fw-la optimus_fw-la ita_fw-la illius_fw-la scriptis_fw-la minime_fw-la offendi_fw-la ep._n l._n 12._o p._n 400._o and_o man_n at_o loven_v who_o bear_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o they_o in_o his_o epistle_n cardinali_n moguntino_n this_o say_v he_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v the_o less_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o luther_n be_v write_n in_o his_o letter_n
truth_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o same_o article_n our_o church_n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o she_o esteem_v canonical_a 6._o art._n 6._o and_o which_o by_o both_o church_n be_v receive_v as_o such_o she_o add_v the_o other_o book_n as_o hierom_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o three_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n baruch_n the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n of_o all_o which_o except_v only_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a 4._o sess_n 4._o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o yet_o this_o determination_n be_v so_o apparent_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o mr._n du_n pin_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n and_o his_o majesty_n professor_n royal_a in_o philosophy_n have_v entire_o give_v up_o this_o cause_n unto_o the_o protestant_n for_o 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o both_o church_n that_o we_o in_o this_o distinction_n betwixt_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a or_o not_o canonical_a exact_o follow_v the_o canon_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n 51._o tom._n 1._o dissert_v praelim_fw-la p._n 51._o from_o who_o the_o christian_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o also_o say_v the_o christian_a antiquity_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o no_o other_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o first_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a author_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a comprehend_v not_o other_o in_o the_o canon_n 613._o p._n 612_o 613._o in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n own_v no_o other_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o they_o sometime_o cite_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o never_o put_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o whereas_o mr._n m._n and_o j._n l._n have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v 86._o mr._n m._n p._n 85_o 86._o that_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n pope_n innocent_a and_o gelasius_n etc._n etc._n no_o one_o ever_o pertinacious_o dissent_v from_o it_o but_o such_o as_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v heretic_n 23._o j.l._n c._n xi_o p._n 23._o until_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n or_o that_o no_o catholic_n after_o the_o church_n declaration_n in_o the_o year_n 419._o ever_o doubt_v of_o they_o 60._o qui_fw-fr depuis_fw-fr les_fw-fr decision_n des_fw-fr concile_v de_fw-fr carthage_n &_o de_fw-fr rome_n &_o la_fw-fr declaration_n d'innocent_a 1._o n'ont_fw-fr compte_fw-fr que_fw-fr vingt_fw-fr deux_fw-fr ou_fw-fr vingt_fw-fr quatre_fw-fr liures_fw-fr canoniques_n de_fw-fr l'ancien_fw-fr testament_n tom._n 1._o diss_n praelim_fw-la p._n 60._o mr._n du_n pin_n have_v produce_v the_o express_a word_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a after_o that_o time_n to_o the_o contrary_a add_v in_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o they_o these_o ensue_a word_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o same_o reflection_n on_o all_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a author_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o we_o have_v produce_v who_o after_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o have_v count_v only_o two_o or_o four_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o these_o definition_n be_v not_o yet_o follow_v by_o all_o author_n and_o by_o all_o church_n till_o such_o time_n as_o this_o matter_n be_v full_o determine_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o indeed_o indeed_o 3_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n for_o as_o mr._n m._n and_o j._n l._n confess_v alterum_fw-la with_fw-mi c._n 3._o 3._o 13._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei._n c._n 20._o s._n ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o define_v till_o the_o five_o century_n as_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o melito_n epiphanius_n hilarius_n hieronymus_n ruffinus_n in_o expound_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n not_o the_o greek_n ecclesiâ—sticum_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o sect._n quid_fw-la ecclesiâ—sticum_n as_o canus_n excuse_v ruffinus_n for_o reject_v with_o we_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la because_o he_o do_v it_o in_o eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la res_fw-la nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la definita_fw-la when_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o define_v on_o which_o account_n say_v he_o we_o also_o do_v excuse_v the_o rest_n and_o so_o all_o these_o man_n virtual_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n against_o we_o during_o those_o age_n so_o in_o the_o follow_a century_n even_o till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o trent_n council_n meet_v approve_a author_n do_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v still_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n for_o in_o the_o western_a church_n primasius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o african_a church_n say_v 4._o cent._n 6._o in_o apocalyps_n cap._n 4._o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o canonical_a authority_n which_o we_o receive_v n._n b._n be_v twentyfour_o which_o st._n john_n insinuate_v by_o the_o twentyfour_o wing_n leontius_n bizantinus_n have_v say_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la act._n 2._o let_v we_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twentytwo_a and_o conclude_v thus_o these_o be_v the_o book_n canonize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v all_o receive_v by_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 9_o cent._n 9_o undertake_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o canonize_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o these_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o number_v only_o twentytwo_a as_o we_o do_v pontif._n canon_n scrip._n chron._n p._n ult_n quibuscontradicitur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la bibl._n h._n eccl._n &_o de_fw-la vitis_fw-la pontif._n and_o among_o the_o book_n contradict_v and_o not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n he_o put_v the_o maccabee_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la esther_n judith_n susanna_n and_o tobit_n anastasius_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o book_n which_o be_v contradict_v and_o not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n reckon_v the_o maccabee_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la susanna_n judith_n and_o tobit_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n peter_n mauricius_n 12._o cent._n 12._o abbot_n of_o clugny_n in_o his_o epistle_n against_o the_o petrobusian_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o receive_v the_o whole_a canon_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v he_o add_v that_o after_o these_o authentic_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n test_n restant_n post_n hos_fw-la authentiâ—os_fw-la sex_n non_fw-la reticendi_fw-la libri_fw-la sapientia_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 25._o c._n the_o author_n vet._n test_n there_o be_v six_o not_o to_o be_v conceal_v viz._n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobit_n judith_n and_o both_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v 9_o sunt_fw-la praeterea_fw-la alii_fw-la quidem_fw-la libri_fw-la ut_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la leguntur_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la in_o canone_o the_o scripture_n &_o scriptoribus_fw-la sacris_fw-la cap_n 6_o prologue_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la c_o 7_o and_o the_o division_n he_o say_v be_v make_v authoritate_fw-la universalis_fw-la eccl._n didasc_n l._n 4._o c._n 1.2_o richardus_fw-la
de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la excerpt_v l._n 2._o c._n 9_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twentytwo_a and_o that_o there_o be_v beside_o other_o book_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la in_o canone_o but_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o he_o very_o frequent_o repeat_v richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twentytwo_a alii_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o canone_o other_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n though_o they_o be_v read_v by_o we_o as_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o these_o book_n be_v wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobit_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n john_n bele_v have_v reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v twentytwo_a he_o after_o say_v express_o 62._o de_fw-fr div_o officiis_n c._n 60_o 62._o that_o tobit_n the_o maccabee_n philo_n and_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o that_o hos_fw-la quatuor_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n receive_v not_o these_o four_o john_n of_o salisbury_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n put_v to_o he_o 279._o ep._n 172._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1611._o p._n 279._o quem_fw-la credam_fw-la numerum_fw-la esse_fw-la librorum_fw-la v._n &_o n._n testamenti_fw-la what_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n 281._o p._n 281._o say_v that_o follow_v catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctorem_fw-la hieronymum_n st._n jerom_n as_o the_o most_o approve_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o undoubted_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v twentytwo_a and_o then_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n he_o say_v non_fw-la reputantur_fw-la in_o canone_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o have_v add_v to_o this_o account_n the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o conclude_v of_o they_o both_o thus_o et_fw-la hunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la numerum_fw-la esse_fw-la librorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o s._n scripturarum_fw-la canonem_fw-la admittuntur_fw-la celebris_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 282._o p._n 282._o &_o indubitata_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v what_o the_o celebrate_a and_o undoubted_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n receive_v in_o this_o canonicis_fw-la cent._n 13._o de_fw-fr libris_fw-la bibliae_fw-la canonicis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o school_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o western_a church_n declare_v 1._o that_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o twentytwo_a and_o have_v reckon_v they_o up_o in_o this_o order_n viz._n five_o book_n of_o moses_n eight_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o nine_o hagiographa_n he_o add_v that_o quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la hos_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dicit_fw-la hieronymus_n inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la est_fw-la ponendum_fw-la what_o book_n soever_o there_o be_v beside_o relate_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o ought_v according_a to_o st._n jerom_n to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la particular_o before_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n he_o say_v here_o begin_v a_o book_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o canone_o or_o qui_fw-fr non_fw-fr est_fw-fr de_fw-fr canone_o ibid._n ibid._n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o again_o isti_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o which_o the_o church_n admit_v as_o good_a and_o useful_a but_o not_o as_o canonical_a he_o also_o give_v his_o advertisement_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o the_o chapter_n add_v to_o esther_n and_o to_o daniel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o perfect_o accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o as_o for_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a he_o inform_v we_o that_o ecclesia_fw-la eos_fw-la legit_fw-la &_o permittit_fw-la the_o church_n read_v and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o faithful_a for_o devotion_n and_o information_n of_o manner_n but_o she_o do_v not_o think_v their_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o be_v doubtful_a or_o matter_n of_o dispute_n or_o to_o confirm_v ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o this_o 3._o because_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o book_n canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a as_o betwixt_o what_o be_v certain_a and_o what_o be_v dubious_a betwixt_o book_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o book_n indite_v they_o know_v not_o when_o or_o by_o who_o and_o 4._o he_o profess_v to_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n and_o exact_a numeration_n of_o the_o book_n which_o do_v and_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o because_o they_o do_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o study_v the_o scripture_n existimabant_fw-la omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o biblia_fw-la continentur_fw-la pari_fw-la veneratione_n esse_fw-la reverendos_fw-la think_v with_o the_o trent_n council_n all_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o like_a veneration_n not_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o book_n canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n brito_n a_o friar_n minorite_n put_v forth_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o prologue_n of_o st._n jerom_n upon_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v usual_o join_v to_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o work_v of_o nicholas_n lyra_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o prologue_n upon_o joshua_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographa_n the_o law_n contain_v five_o book_n the_o prophet_n eight_o and_o the_o hagiographa_n nine_o that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o maccabee_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n and_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n apocryphi_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la quia_fw-la vero_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la istorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la non_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la be_v call_v apooruphal_a because_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v though_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o prologue_n upon_o king_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o prologue_n of_o st._n jerom_n be_v useful_a ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la librorum_fw-la canonis_fw-la &_o apocryphorum_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la that_o we_o may_v by_o it_o know_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o that_o it_o defend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o they_o who_o introduce_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n for_o hagiographa_n or_o sacred_a write_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o his_o prologue_n before_o daniel_n he_o say_v continet_fw-la libre_fw-la iste_fw-la apocrypham_fw-la partem_fw-la historiam_fw-la susannae_n hymnum_fw-la puerorum_fw-la &_o belis_fw-la draconisque_fw-la fabulas_fw-la this_o book_n contain_v something_o apocryphal_a viz._n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o fable_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n now_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o so_o great_a credit_n as_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gloss_n and_o common_o receive_v as_o lyra_n say_v must_v give_v we_o the_o prevail_a judgement_n of_o that_o age._n nicholas_n lyra_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o tobit_n say_v that_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o have_v write_v super_fw-la libros_fw-la s._n scripturae_fw-la canonicos_fw-la on_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n from_o genesis_n to_o the_o revelation_n intend_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n super_fw-la alios_fw-la scribere_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la to_o write_v upon_o other_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o which_o be_v only_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n not_o be_v by_o her_o thought_n sufficient_a to_o confirm_v doubtful_a matter_n now_o these_o say_v he_o according_a to_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o prologue_n on_o the_o king_n be_v wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n baruch_n and_o the_o second_o of_o esdras_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o prologue_n to_o those_o book_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o note_n upon_o esra_n he_o renew_v all_o this_o say_v that_o he_o intend_v though_o comment_v upon_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a
testament_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o history_n of_o tobit_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-mi canone_o apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la nec_fw-la apud_fw-la christianos_n because_o they_o neither_o be_v esteem_v canonical_a by_o jew_n nor_o christian_n yea_o st._n jerom_n say_v in_o his_o prologue_n that_o inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la cantantur_fw-la the_o church_n chant_v they_o among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o therefore_o say_v he_o first_o intend_v to_o write_v on_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o then_o super_fw-la istos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la qui_fw-la communiter_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la in_o bibliis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la de_fw-mi canone_o upon_o those_o and_o other_o book_n which_o be_v common_o put_v in_o our_o bibles_n though_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o canon_n moreover_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n he_o pass_v over_o without_o note_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o daniel_n he_o note_n thus_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v inter_fw-la libros_fw-la bibliae_fw-la non_fw-la canonicos_fw-la among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n he_o say_v of_o the_o history_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n ponitur_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la canonicas_fw-la it_o be_v put_v among_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a after_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n now_o have_v not_o lyra_n mention_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v these_o book_n yet_o these_o expression_n in_o comment_n of_o so_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o church_n sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o be_v then_o a_o doctrine_n well_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n antoninus_n florentinus_n in_o his_o historical_a sum_n acknowledge_v only_o twentytwo_a canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 12._o cent._n 15._o sum._n hist_o part_n 1._o tit._n 3._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 6._o 6._o 12._o say_v in_o general_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobit_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la recipit_fw-la the_o church_n receive_v they_o as_o true_a and_o profitable_a though_o not_o as_o of_o force_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o unde_fw-la forte_fw-fr habent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la talem_fw-la qualem_fw-la habent_fw-la dicta_fw-la istorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la approbata_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sum._n theol._n part_n 3._o tit._n 18._o c._n 6._o 6._o 2._o and_o in_o particular_a of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v receptus_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la legendum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la authenticus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la veniunt_fw-la in_o contentionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la receive_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v read_v but_o be_v not_o authentical_a to_o prove_v thing_n doubtful_a in_o the_o faith._n alphonsus_n tostatus_n say_v of_o the_o six_o debate_v book_n 2._o praefat._n in_o matth._n qu._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v she_o regular_o command_v they_o to_o be_v read_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o judge_v they_o disobedient_a who_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o for_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la certa_fw-la de_fw-fr auctoribus_fw-la eorum_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o yea_o she_o know_v not_o a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la inspirati_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v indict_v by_o man_n inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o she_o oblige_v no_o man_n ad_fw-la necessariò_fw-la credendum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la habetur_fw-la to_o yield_v necessary_a assent_n to_o what_o they_o do_v contain_v 7._o enarrat_fw-la praefat_fw-la in_o l._n paralip_n q._n 7._o and_o elsewhere_o though_o say_v he_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v join_v with_o other_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n ut_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la arguat_fw-la ad_fw-la probandam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la eos_fw-la that_o the_o church_n prove_v any_o truth_n out_o of_o they_o for_o as_o to_o that_o she_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n say_v 4._o praefat._n in_o gen._n art._n 4._o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twentytwo_a as_o say_v st._n jerom_n in_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o king_n and_o have_v reckon_v they_o up_o five_o legal_a eight_o historical_a nine_o hagiographa_n he_o add_v hos_fw-la libros_fw-la vocant_fw-la canonicos_fw-la alios_fw-la vero_fw-la apocryphos_fw-la these_o book_n be_v call_v by_o divine_n canonical_a the_o rest_n apocryphal_a in_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n franciscus_n ximenius_n reckon_v those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v extant_a only_o in_o greek_a 16._o cent._n 16._o as_o lect._n bibl._n complut_n praef._n ad_fw-la lect._n libri_fw-la extra_fw-la canonem_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la potius_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la populi_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la recipit_fw-la book_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v rather_o for_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n than_o for_o confirmation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n erasmus_n have_v number_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v 1533._o in_o expos_n symb._n apost_n &_o decal_n catech._n 4._o vers_fw-la finem_fw-la ed._n antver_o 1533._o conclude_v thus_o intra_fw-la hunc_fw-la numerum_fw-la conclusit_fw-la priscorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la vet._n test_n volumina_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n comprise_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o who_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v within_o this_o number_n johannes_n ferus_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v nine_o ordinand_n in_o exam_n ordinand_n he_o add_v that_o olim_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la apocryphi_fw-la publicè_fw-la non_fw-la recitabantur_fw-la nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la authoritate_fw-la eorum_fw-la premebatur_fw-la ancient_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o read_v public_o nor_o be_v any_o man_n press_v with_o their_o authority_n sebastian_z munster_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n number_n they_o exact_o as_o we_o do_v and_o then_o he_o say_v intra_fw-la hunc_fw-la numerum_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la &_o hebraei_n &_o prisci_fw-la christiani_n volumina_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n comprise_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n within_o this_o number_n but_o now_o the_o other_o which_o he_o reckon_v as_o we_o do_v except_v only_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n be_v receive_v in_o usum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la into_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o from_o the_o nine_o century_n in_o which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o the_o bible_n be_v begin_v by_o strabus_n to_o the_o sixteenth_o they_o do_v not_o only_o number_v the_o canonical_a and_o reject_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o we_o do_v but_o they_o do_v it_o chief_o for_o the_o very_a reason_n that_o be_v assign_v in_o our_o article_n viz._n among_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerom_n 7._o card._n cajetan_n praefat._n super_fw-la josuam_fw-la ad_fw-la clem._n 7._o declare_v that_o sancto_n hieronymo_n universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la latina_n plurimum_fw-la debet_fw-la propter_fw-la discretos_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la libros_fw-la canonicos_fw-la à _fw-la non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la the_o universal_a church_n be_v very_o much_o behold_v to_o st._n jerom_n not_o only_o because_o he_o note_v what_o part_n where_o add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o be_v but_o doubtful_a appendix_n but_o also_o for_o separate_v the_o canonical_a from_o the_o uncanonical_a book_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v those_o book_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o reject_v those_o which_o he_o reject_v that_o 12._o consonat_fw-la hieronymus_n cousin_n maxima_fw-la habetur_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v inquam_fw-la hieronymus_n in_fw-la prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicos_fw-la libros_fw-la v._o testamenti_fw-la hosce_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la enumerat_fw-la firmiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la haerendum_fw-la credo_fw-la sententiae_fw-la hieronymi_n cujus_fw-la autoritas_fw-la i_o movit_fw-la ne_fw-la multo_fw-la altius_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la de_fw-la librorum_fw-la horum_fw-la ordine_fw-la disputarem_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la floruerit_fw-la temporibus_fw-la quae_fw-la doctis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la abundabant_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la ex_fw-la gestis_fw-la veterum_fw-la theologorum_fw-la legerit_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la periere_fw-la peritissimus_fw-la quoque_fw-la suit_n &_o graecae_fw-la &_o hebraicae_fw-la literaturae_fw-la &_o demum_fw-la ejus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la habeatur_fw-la picus_n mirand_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o ordinc_fw-la credendi_fw-la theorem_fw-la 5._o com._n in_o libr._n hist_o v._o test_n in_o primum_fw-la cap._n matth._n ad_fw-la v._o 12._o testimonium_fw-la hieronymi_n quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la as_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o church_n hold_v his_o testimony_n to_o
almost_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a council_n as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o article_n article_n 5_o which_o teach_v that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n 295._o p._n 295._o the_o same_o author_n there_o tell_v we_o that_o communis_fw-la est_fw-la doctorum_fw-la opinio_fw-la concilia_fw-la etiam_fw-la generalia_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la aut_fw-la mores_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la non_fw-la necessarios_fw-la concernunt_fw-la it_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o their_o doctor_n that_o even_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o our_o church_n infer_v that_o therefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o saelvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v nisi_fw-la ostendi_fw-la possint_fw-la unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o author_n say_v these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o article_n sententiam_fw-la veterum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la fere_n modernorum_fw-la declarant_fw-la declare_v that_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o modern_a doctor_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ocham_n the_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o this_o point_n some_o hold_v that_o a_o general_n council_n haeretica_fw-la potest_fw-la labe_fw-la aspergi_fw-la may_v be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o much_o more_o of_o error_n some_o that_o it_o can_v not_o thus_o be_v guilty_a and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v afterward_o maintain_v by_o many_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 21._o de_fw-fr formali_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la tr._n 5._o c._n 19_o 20_o 21._o be_v full_o prove_v by_o baronius_n against_o turnbal_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v reserve_v the_o far_a prosecution_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o its_o proper_a place_n viz._n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n our_o church_n in_o her_o twenty_o second_o article_n assert_n assert_n 6_o that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o seign_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o derive_v to_o they_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n their_o own_o writer_n do_v ingenious_o confess_v for_o 1._o concern_v purgatory_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n declare_v that_o in_o veteribus_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la fere_n nulla_fw-la indulg_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la l._n 8._o tit._n de_fw-fr indulg_n potissimum_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n scriptores_fw-la mentio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_n and_o especial_o the_o greek_a writer_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 18._o contr._n luther_n artic._n 18._o that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n it_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la among_o the_o ancient_n say_v our_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o rare_o mention_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o this_o day_n believe_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n let_v he_o who_o please_v read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o he_o will_v find_v i_o suppose_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o rare_o of_o it_o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la latini_n simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la sed_fw-la sensim_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la nor_o do_v the_o latin_n altogether_o but_o leisurely_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o then_o he_o add_v cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la tam_fw-la sero_fw-la cognitum_fw-la ac_fw-la receptum_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quis_fw-la jam_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la mirari_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la since_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v so_o late_o know_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o can_v wonder_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n 264._o in_o cath._n rom._n pacif_n apud_fw-la forb_n consid_fw-la mod._n p._n 264._o father_n barns_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o thing_n quae_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n nec_fw-la patribus_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la deduci_fw-la potest_fw-la firmiter_fw-la which_o can_v neither_o be_v firm_o prove_v from_o scripture_n the_o father_n or_o council_n and_o that_o opposita_fw-la sententia_fw-la eye_n conformior_fw-la videtur_fw-la the_o contrary_a sentence_n seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o they_o wicelius_n say_v 260._o meth._n concord_n eccles_n c._n 8._o tit._n funus_fw-la ibid._n p._n 259_o 260._o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o place_n of_o purgation_n to_o receive_v naked_a soul_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o become_v grave_a and_o wise_a man_n so_o certain_o to_o define_v those_o thing_n which_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_v nec_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la traditio_fw-la nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v expound_v erasmus_n say_v q._n operum_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 685._o q._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n about_o which_o not_o only_o contentious_a but_o even_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n do_v doubt_n of_o old_a as_o st._n austin_n with_o other_o doubt_v long_o about_o purgatory_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o private_a assertion_n and_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n 26._o chronic._n l._n 8._o c._n 26._o be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o the_o infernal_a region_n a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v either_o trouble_v only_o with_o darkness_n or_o decoct_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o expiation_n some_o affirm_v nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o that_o say_n of_o paschasius_fw-la if_o it_o do_v not_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v eternal_a life_n ideo_fw-la dicens_fw-la habet_fw-la quia_fw-la mox_fw-la anima_fw-la carne_fw-la soluta_fw-la intrat_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la promptuaria_fw-la 19_o de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n domini_fw-la c._n 19_o ubi_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la animae_fw-la requiescunt_fw-la say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o have_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o flesh_n present_o enter_v into_o those_o receptacle_n of_o life_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n do_v rest_n second_o second_o 7_o concern_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n their_o novelâ—y_n be_v still_o confess_v more_o free_o h._n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la res_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la disputamus_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la minus_fw-la aperte_fw-la s._n literae_fw-la prodiderunt_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la minus_fw-la vetusti_fw-la scriptores_fw-la dixerint_fw-la neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n contemnendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la videatur_fw-la sero_fw-la receptus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la nota_fw-la quae_fw-la vetusti_fw-la illi_fw-la scriptores_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ignoraverunt_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-la transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la mentio_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la fere_n nulla_fw-la potissimum_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n scriptores_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la a_o graecis_fw-la creditum_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la contigerit_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la eye_v mentio_fw-la praecipue_fw-la quod_fw-la tunc_fw-la magis_fw-la fervebat_fw-la christianorum_fw-la charitas_fw-la ut_fw-la parum_fw-la esset_fw-la opus_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la quapropter_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mentio_fw-la ulla_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la de_fw-fr haer._n l._n 8._o tit._n de_fw-fr indulgentiis_fw-la de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o p._n 325._o part._n 1._o sum._n tit._n 10._o c._n 3._o in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 20._o q._n 3._o h._n alphonsus_n castro_n say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o dispute_v in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v less_o plain_o &_o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la minus_fw-la vetusti_fw-la scriptores_fw-la dixerint_fw-la and_o of_o which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v say_v less_o many_o say_v polydore_v virgil_n from_o roffensis_n may_v perhaps_o be_v move_v not_o to_o trust_v to_o indulgence_n quod_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la videatur_fw-la recentior_fw-la &_o admodum_fw-la sero_fw-la apud_fw-la christianos_n repertus_fw-la because_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n seem_v new_a and_o very_o late_o receive_v among_o christian_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o
whilst_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n to_o purgatory_n no_o man_n look_v after_o indulgence_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o coeperunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la postquam_fw-la ad_fw-la purgatorii_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la trepidatum_fw-la est_fw-la indulgence_n therefore_o begin_v after_o man_n have_v for_o some_o time_n tremble_v at_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n concern_v indulgence_n say_v antoninus_n florentinus_n we_o have_v nothing_o express_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la modernorum_fw-la nor_o from_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o of_o the_o modern_a only_a of_o indulgence_n say_v durand_n few_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o certainty_n because_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o they_o sancti_fw-la etiam_fw-la ambrose_n hilarius_n augustinus_n hieronymus_n minime_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la and_o st._n ambrose_n hilary_n austin_n and_o jerom_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n speak_v of_o they_o indeed_o i_o find_v not_o any_o of_o these_o author_n who_o pretend_v to_o derive_v they_o high_o than_o the_o station_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o live_v in_o the_o six_o century_n concern_v the_o worship_n or_o veneration_n of_o image_n image_n 8_o it_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v in_o a_o late_a treatise_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v this_o article_n first_o that_o when_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n teach_v that_o the_o worship_n or_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6._o p._n 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o assertion_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o plain_a falsehood_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v this_o practice_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n new_a and_o unusual_a custom_n without_o and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o execrate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n second_o 6._o p._n 61._o 61._o 6._o that_o from_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o fifteen_o century_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o veneration_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v reject_v by_o very_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o western_a church_n three_o that_o many_o learned_a person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ingenuous_o have_v confess_v 3._o p._n 70._o 70._o 3._o either_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v no_o image_n and_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o or_o that_o they_o pay_v no_o veneration_n to_o they_o but_o rather_o disapprove_v and_o condemn_v it_o 117._o church_n govern._n part_n 5._o 5._o 117._o to_o which_o i_o add_v these_o word_n of_o our_o late_a oxford_n writer_n viz._n thus_o much_o be_v grant_v that_o image_n and_o so_o the_o veneration_n or_o worship_n of_o they_o be_v very_o seldom_o if_o at_o all_o use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o some_o of_o the_o first_o century_n concern_v invocation_n of_o depart_a saint_n altissiodorensis_n say_v say_v 9_o that_o multi_fw-la dicunt_fw-la in_o sum._n part_n 4._o l._n 3._o tr_fw-la 7._o c._n de_fw-fr orat._n q._n 7._o ergo_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la quorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la orationes_fw-la quas_fw-la vident_fw-la ergo_fw-la inutile_fw-la est_fw-la orare_fw-la ipsos_fw-la propter_fw-la istas_fw-la rationes_fw-la &_o consimiles_fw-la dicunt_fw-la multi_fw-la be_v opinio_fw-la commun_n be_v quod_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la oramus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la orant_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la nisi_fw-la improprie_fw-la altissiod_n sum._n l._n 3._o tract_n 8._o c._n 5._o qu._n 6._o &_o ult_n in_o can._n miss_n lect._n 30._o vid._n bishop_n usher_n be_v answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n pag._n 452._o many_o do_v say_v we_o pray_v not_o to_o they_o but_o improper_o to_o wit_n because_o oramus_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la merita_fw-la nos_fw-la juvent_fw-la we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v help_v we_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n in_o his_o time_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n have_v propound_v the_o argument_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o add_v that_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n not_o only_o the_o heretic_n of_o old_a but_o nonnulli_fw-la nostro_fw-la tempore_fw-la christiani_n decipiuntur_fw-la some_o christian_n of_o our_o time_n be_v deceive_v john_n sharpe_n inform_v we_o that_o à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la famosis_n verisimiliter_fw-la aestimatur_fw-la quod_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la orationes_fw-la in_o eoclesia_n dei_fw-la superfluunt_fw-la it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o eminent_a man_n that_o such_o prayer_n be_v superfluous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n eckius_fw-la say_v 15._o enchir._n c._n 15._o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v worship_v it_o will_v have_v be_v object_v to_o they_o as_o arrogance_n acsi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la istam_fw-la quaesivissent_fw-la as_o if_o they_o have_v seek_v for_o that_o honour_n after_o their_o death_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n ingenuous_o do_v confess_v 19_o replic_n l._n 5._o c._n 19_o that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o author_n that_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o shall_v find_v no_o footstep_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o invoke_a saint_n moreover_o moreover_o 10_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n say_v our_o twenty-fourth_a article_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o treat_n of_o latin_a service_n c._n 1._o 1._o 2._o have_v in_o a_o late_a treatise_n on_o this_o subject_a be_v full_o prove_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o esteem_v it_o necessary_a so_o to_o officiate_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o western_a church_n till_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 3._o chap._n 2._o chap._n 5._o 5._o 3._o and_o from_o the_o romish_a commentator_n on_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o all_o which_o add_v the_o confession_n of_o lindanus_n 78._o panopl_n l._n 4._o c._n 78._o that_o quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la passim_fw-la cantantur_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la populi_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la erudiendum_fw-la quod_fw-la priscos_fw-la ubique_fw-la spectasse_fw-la indubitatum_fw-la the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o every_o where_o sing_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o tend_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n though_o without_o doubt_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o ancient_n every_o where_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o twenty-fifth_a article_n affirm_v affirm_v 11_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o have_v they_o the_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god._n according_o johannes_n a_o munster_n in_o vortilage_n confess_v 3._o et_fw-la in_o margin_n haec_fw-la habet_fw-la saeculum_fw-la duodecimum_fw-la duo_fw-la tantum_fw-la agnovit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la nobilis_fw-la discur_n prop._n 3._o that_o theophylact_fw-mi duo_o tantum_fw-la agnovit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la acknowledge_v only_o two_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n say_v cassander_n but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n in_o which_o principal_o consist_v our_o salvation_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n the_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v sometime_o reckon_v two_o sometime_o three_o when_o confirmation_n by_o chrism_n be_v add_v to_o baptism_n and_o sometime_o four_o when_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v reckon_v as_o two_o sacrament_n in_o which_o sense_n that_o from_o the_o six_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n they_o be_v reckon_v only_o four_o seru._n pref._n to_o the_o treat_n of_o latin_a seru._n have_v be_v full_o prove_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_n comprehend_v they_o in_o any_o certain_a number_n 107._o consult_v cass_n art._n 13._o p._n 106_o 107._o nec_fw-la temere_fw-la quenquam_fw-la reperias_fw-la ante_fw-la p._n lombardum_fw-la qui_fw-la certum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la &_o definitum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la numerum_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la nor_o will_v you_o hardly_o find_v any_o one_o before_o peter_n lombard_n who_o assign_v any_o certain_a and_o determinate_a number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o
latina_n ecclesia_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la licuisse_fw-la uti_fw-la conjugio_fw-la that_o even_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o use_v matrimony_n scotus_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a 1._o sent._n 4._o do_v 37._o qu._n 1._o art._n 1._o that_o secundum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v matrimony_n contract_v before_o order_n 344._o cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr invent_v rerum_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 4._o p._n 344._o clictovaeus_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o polydore_v virgil_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n affirm_v that_o pope_n syricius_n who_o hold_v that_o see_v a.d._n 387._o be_v the_o first_o who_o impose_v the_o law_n of_o celibacy_n on_o the_o clergy_n it_o remain_v say_v cassander_n that_o this_o law_n shall_v be_v relax_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v ordain_v et_fw-la more_fw-mi veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 199._o consult_v art._n 23._o p._n 199._o &_o huc_fw-la usque_fw-la orientalium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o that_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o this_o day_n honest_a husband_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v allow_v the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n synod_n wicelius_n in_o his_o via_fw-la regius_fw-la 457._o apud_fw-la calixt_n de_fw-fr conjug_n cler_fw-mi p._n 457._o declare_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v unforbidden_a in_o primitiva_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tam_fw-la orientis_fw-la quam_fw-la occidentis_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n and_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o only_o with_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o cum_fw-la veterum_fw-la synodorum_n constitutionibus_fw-la cum_fw-la exemplis_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la with_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a synod_n with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n yea_o even_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o she_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o chap._n xi_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n m._n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n as_o v._o g._n 1._o that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n year_n 1._o answer_v one_a by_o show_v that_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o nothing_o can_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o whether_o in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n man_n may_v not_o add_v to_o the_o tradition_n which_o true_o they_o receive_v other_o which_z false_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o and_o whether_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n may_v not_o be_v just_o scruple_v when_o ancient_a record_n not_o only_o do_v say_v nothing_o of_o but_o plain_o contradict_v they_o ibid._n 2_o that_o this_o argument_n contradict_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o precept_n of_o noah_n only_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n before_o and_o of_o the_o christian_n general_o teach_v man_n be_v then_o guide_v by_o the_o law_n not_o of_o tradition_n but_o of_o nature_n nature_n 2._o the_o instance_n contain_v in_o this_o argument_n consider_v consider_v 3._o 3_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o both_o the_o antediluvian_o and_o they_o who_o live_v after_o the_o flood_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o god_n therefore_o will_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o any_o positive_a precept_n but_o such_o as_o be_v record_v in_o a_o write_a law_n law_n 4._o mr._n m_o m_o s._n second_v argument_n that_o for_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n be_v time_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v partly_o by_o write_v and_o partly_o by_o tradition_n answ_n 1._o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v both_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n 5._o 2._o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o obtain_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o evacuation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o introduction_n of_o vain_a worship_n and_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n messiah_n 6._o this_o be_v far_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o josephus_n josephus_n 7._o mr._n m_n three_o argument_n that_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n all_o other_o nation_n be_v guide_v only_o by_o tradition_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o true_a believer_n among_o they_o as_o job_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o heathen_n general_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n not_o of_o tradition_n but_o of_o nature_n nature_n 8.2_o that_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n not_o by_o tradition_n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o father_n father_n 9.3_o that_o when_o christianity_n appear_v the_o great_a plea_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o it_o be_v tradition_n which_o they_o plead_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o romanist_n romanist_n 10._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o this_o plea_n be_v a_o full_a justification_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n in_o this_o matter_n matter_n 11._o for_o one_a they_o represent_v it_o as_o the_o great_a folly_n to_o prefer_v custom_n before_o reason_n 2_o they_o add_v that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v prone_a to_o receive_v fable_n and_o monstrous_a opinion_n for_o truth_n which_o also_o romanist_n confess_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o history_n three_o that_o this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o their_o error_n that_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n without_o consult_v truth_n 4thly_a that_o they_o who_o plead_v antiquity_n be_v themselves_o the_o great_a innovator_n 5thly_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o heathen_a religion_n be_v new_a ibid._n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o proceed_n they_o declare_v one_a that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wise_a man_n not_o to_o be_v enslave_v to_o their_o former_a opinion_n 2_o that_o their_o adversary_n ought_v not_o to_o run_v they_o down_o with_o prescription_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o fair_o come_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n cause_n 12._o three_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v run_v down_o with_o multitude_n that_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n 4thly_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o yield_v a_o blind_a assent_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o man_n without_o use_v their_o own_o judgement_n 5thly_a that_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o forefather_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v just_a and_o righteous_a because_o they_o can_v show_v wherein_o they_o have_v err_v last_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o new_a but_o only_o it_o be_v late_o that_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o old_a religion_n religion_n 13._o obj._n 4._o that_o before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o divulge_v all_o christian_n be_v govern_v by_o tradition_n only_o only_o 14._o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o be_v always_o judge_v sufficient_o to_o contain_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o till_o then_o the_o apostle_n preach_v only_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o exhort_v their_o hearer_n to_o attend_v to_o it_o as_o their_o rule_n ibid._n 3._o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n declare_v it_o necessary_a that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o be_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n faith_n 15._o mr._n m_o m_o s._n four_o argument_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v as_o full_o prove_v as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o one_o that_o never_o see_v london_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o capital_a city_n of_o this_o kingdom_n show_v to_o be_v high_o vain_a vain_a 16._o have_v thus_o show_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n in_o many_o case_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o answer_v what_o mr._n m._n do_v offer_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n in_o the_o general_n and_o of_o some_o romish_a doctrine_n in_o particular_a and_o and_o 1_o 1._o mr._n m._n say_v that_o all_o the_o faith_n which_o true_a believer_n have_v in_o those_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v 335._o pag._n 335._o have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n as_o propose_v
by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n present_a to_o all_o believer_n in_o every_o age_n in_o which_o those_o believer_n live_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v govern_v by_o tradition_n only_o for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o he_o be_v so_o exact_a as_o to_o enumerate_v the_o very_a tenet_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o tradition_n viz._n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o their_o conception_n in_o original_a sin._n the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v to_o free_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n from_o it_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o next_o life_n last_v for_o ever_o what_o repentance_n they_o be_v to_o use_v that_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o to_o their_o tradition_n and_o account_v it_o a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o forsake_v they_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o precept_n of_o not_o eat_v blood_n oblige_v all_o the_o world_n the_o distinction_n betwixt_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n and_o beast_n the_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n observe_v four_o hundred_o year_n by_o abraham_n be_v posterity_n by_o tradition_n the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 91._o disc_n p._n 91._o and_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o seed_n r._n h._n inform_v we_o of_o other_o positive_a divine_a law_n viz._n those_o of_o sacrifice_n firstling_n holocau_v peace-offering_n bird_n in_o sacrifice_n not_o divide_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a time_n place_n person_n prophet_n of_o tithe_n pay_v to_o the_o priest_n purifying_n cleansing_n change_v their_o garment_n vow_n prohibition_n of_o polygamy_n contract_v marriage_n with_o unbeliever_n excommunication_n and_o these_o law_n say_v he_o we_o may_v presume_v be_v receive_v from_o a_o external_a infallible_a proponent_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o teacher_n of_o these_o law_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o those_o deliver_v since_o and_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o religion_n there_o seem_v a_o infallibility_n in_o these_o as_o necessary_a if_o not_o more_o for_o solve_v the_o great_a doubt_n arise_v therein_o before_o as_o after_o the_o time_n of_o a_o write_a law._n such_o argument_n as_o this_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o consideration_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a impertinency_n be_v it_o not_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o evince_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v argument_n for_o that_o they_o be_v certain_a demonstration_n against_o the_o certainty_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o tradition_n dispute_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o cause_n they_o be_v design_v to_o maintain_v to_o make_v this_o evident_a let_v it_o be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o whether_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v derive_v down_o to_o posterity_n by_o tradition_n for_o this_o we_o have_v confess_v in_o many_o case_n and_o where_o tradition_n from_o the_o beginning_n can_v undoubted_o be_v have_v we_o own_v it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o who_o own_o or_o have_v tradition_n for_o their_o rule_n may_v not_o add_v many_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o true_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n pretend_v false_o that_o they_o also_o be_v derive_v by_o tradition_n to_o they_o for_o if_o this_o may_v be_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v also_o own_o at_o present_a tradition_n for_o her_o rule_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o like_a falsehood_n may_v pretend_v that_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n descend_v by_o a_o primitive_a tradition_n to_o she_o and_o the_o tradition_n here_o enumerate_v may_v also_o true_o bear_v that_o name_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o person_n may_v have_v hand_v down_o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o other_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n under_o the_o same_o pretence_n which_o tend_v to_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o very_a age_n second_o the_o great_a enquiry_n be_v whether_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n viz._n the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o own_a as_o primitive_a tradition_n by_o a_o prevail_a party_n of_o gentile_n jew_n or_o christian_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o so_o for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v actual_o so_o before_o and_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o also_o since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o may_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o so_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n be_v thus_o admit_v and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o primitive_a tradition_n and_o three_o whether_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n may_v not_o just_o be_v suspect_v when_o ancient_a record_n which_o have_v equal_a reason_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o can_v not_o have_v condemn_v what_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v as_o a_o divine_a verity_n not_o only_o do_v say_v nothing_o of_o but_o plain_o contradict_v they_o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n i_o answer_v four_o four_o 2_o that_o these_o great_a pretender_n to_o tradition_n in_o this_o assertion_n contradict_v both_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n 126._o selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 102._o etc._n etc._n 10._o p._n 116._o ad_fw-la p._n 126._o who_o unanimous_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o world_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v only_a that_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o noah_n against_o idolatry_n 2._o blasphemy_n 3._o murder_n 4._o unlawful_a copulation_n 5._o theft_n 6._o the_o law_n concern_v civil_a government_n all_o which_o be_v law_n of_o nature_n and_o 7._o the_o law_n forbid_v to_o eat_v blood._n the_o father_n also_o general_o assert_v 83._o vid._n seld._n ib._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 98_o 99_o apol._n 2._o p._n 83._o that_o before_o the_o write_a law_n man_n live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o justin_n martyr_n that_o god_n admonish_v they_o per_fw-la naturalia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la infixa_fw-la dedit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la plus_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la exquisivit_fw-la by_o the_o natural_a precept_n from_o the_o beginning_n implant_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o require_v nothing_o more_o of_o they_o so_o irenaeus_n that_o it_o be_v reason_n 28._o l._n 4._o c._n 28._o or_o philosophy_n which_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o righteous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n 282._o strom._n 1._o p_o 282._o so_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o naturalibus_fw-la tabulis_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr cor._n milit._n c._n 6_o adu._n jud._n c._n 2._o in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o à _fw-la patribus_fw-la custodiebatur_fw-la be_v observe_v by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o which_o noah_n abraham_n and_o melchizedeck_v be_v righteous_a 7._o praepar_fw-la evang_v l._n 7._o c._n 7._o so_o tertullian_n that_o before_o the_o write_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o piety_n by_o right_a reason_n so_o eusebius_n that_o god_n lead_v the_o heathen_n to_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 20._o serm._n 1_o contr._n graec._n ad_fw-la sylberg_n p._n 20._o and_o of_o the_o creation_n so_o theodoret._n particular_o they_o inform_v we_o that_o before_o moses_n the_o patriarch_n observe_v not_o the_o sabbath_n that_o without_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o all_o the_o just_a man_n forenamed_a viz._n adam_n abel_n enoch_n lot_n noah_n and_o melchezedeck_v 6._o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 236.245_o l._n 4._o cap._n 30._o adu._n jud._n c._n 2._o 4._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o praep._n evang_v l._n 7._o c._n 6._o demonstr_n eu._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o please_v god_n and_o after_o they_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n till_o moses_n so_o justin_n martyr_n that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v sine_fw-la observatione_fw-la sabbathi_o without_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o irenaeus_n non_fw-fr sabbatizabant_n the_o patriarch_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n say_v tertullian_n they_o take_v no_o care_n of_o circumcision_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v eusebius_n second_o of_o sacrifice_n they_o affirm_v that_o abel_n noah_n 284._o qu._n &_o resp_n ad_fw-la orthod_n qu._n 83._o const_n apost_n l_o 6._o c_o 20_o p._n 284._o and_o other_o offer_v they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o divine_a
of_o antiquity_n ascribe_v by_o some_o to_o athanasius_n by_o other_o to_o theodoret_n to_o maximus_n to_o etherius_fw-la we_o have_v one_o brief_a but_o full_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o who_o judge_n of_o truth_n only_o by_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d athanas_n tom._n 2._o p._n 293._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o author_n first_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v to_o combat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o a_o false_a assertion_n that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v object_n of_o pity_n or_o commiseration_n that_o they_o flee_v to_o this_o miserable_a refuge_n only_o for_o want_v of_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n and_o even_o confess_v their_o be_v vanquish_v that_o multitude_n be_v proper_a to_o fright_v a_o man_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o in_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o world_n we_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n it_o and_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v move_v by_o it_o in_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o recede_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o agree_a sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v that_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o and_o that_o every_o wise_a man_n will_v rather_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o few_o 291._o p._n 291._o than_o of_o that_o number_n which_o go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n for_o have_v any_o man_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o stephen_n will_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v be_v of_o his_o side_n alone_o than_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o have_v not_o phineas_n bold_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o prevail_a multitude_n the_o plague_n have_v not_o cease_v nor_o have_v the_o rest_n be_v save_v be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o fly_v with_o noah_n to_o the_o ark_n than_o with_o the_o multitude_n to_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n to_o go_v alone_o with_o lot_n from_o sodom_n than_o with_o the_o multitude_n to_o perish_v there_o we_o indeed_o venerate_a the_o multitude_n but_o than_o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o fly_v not_o examination_n but_o which_o afford_v demonstration_n 2_o 325._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la athanas_n to._n 2._o p._n 325._o they_o add_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o yield_v a_o blind_a assent_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o man_n without_o use_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o consider_v and_o inquire_v what_o be_v possible_a what_o be_v suitable_a or_o unsuitable_a what_o acceptable_a to_o god_n what_o be_v congruous_a to_o nature_n what_o consonant_n to_o truth_n what_o accord_v with_o the_o mystery_n what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o piety_n they_o have_v according_o leave_v we_o a_o discourse_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o man_n who_o require_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o to_o believe_v their_o dictate_v without_o consider_v what_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a to_o be_v embrace_v inform_v we_o that_o this_o be_v of_o many_o 326._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 326._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d horrible_a doctrine_n the_o worst_a which_o satan_n have_v invent_v to_o lead_v man_n into_o dangerous_a deceit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n who_o imperious_o command_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o dictate_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v without_o reason_n and_o call_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o assent_n without_o trial_n to_o thing_n unstable_a and_o undemonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rise_n of_o error_n and_o of_o all_o evil_n the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o heretic_n who_o decline_v the_o examination_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o consutation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o it_o no_o man_n can_v find_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n or_o avoid_v the_o precipice_n of_o error_n that_o according_a to_o it_o we_o be_v ask_v to_o yield_v assent_n to_o the_o unproved_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n and_o heathen_n shall_v consent_v to_o do_v so_o 327._o p._n 327._o whereas_o if_o we_o examine_v what_o we_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o believe_v without_o reason_n nor_o speak_v without_o faith._n nine_o they_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v rational_o cast_v off_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n because_o they_o can_v discover_v wherein_o they_o have_v general_o err_v 4._o praepar_fw-la evang_v l._n 4._o c._n 4._o for_o thus_o eusebius_n speak_v if_o we_o can_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o heathen_n and_o barbarian_n which_o be_v before_o our_o saviour_n time_n do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a god_n but_o either_o worship_v those_o which_o be_v no_o god_n or_o evil_a spirit_n it_o must_v be_v then_o confess_v that_o we_o act_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o true_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n when_o we_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revolter_n from_o the_o superstition_n of_o our_o forefather_n if_o therefore_o we_o not_o only_o can_v but_o actual_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forementioned_a particular_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v general_o err_v then_o must_v it_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o separation_n from_o she_o be_v the_o result_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n ten_o they_o last_o say_v 95._o arnob._n l._n 2._o p._n 95._o that_o their_o religion_n must_v be_v ancient_a because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n quo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la antiquus_fw-la quicquam_fw-la than_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o declare_v our_o positive_a religion_n must_v be_v ancient_a because_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o article_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o four_o first_o century_n we_o therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v conclude_v with_o they_o as_o to_o all_o the_o positive_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la sequimur_fw-la novum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la sero_fw-la addicimus_fw-la quidnam_fw-la sequi_fw-la oporteat_fw-la that_o what_o we_o follow_v be_v not_o new_a though_o it_o be_v but_o late_o that_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v that_o and_o that_o alone_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v now_o by_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o these_o particular_n i_o leave_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n to_o judge_v who_o religion_n be_v most_o suitable_a in_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o antiquity_n whether_o we_o protestant_n plead_v any_o thing_n against_o those_o of_o rome_n which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v not_o also_o plead_v against_o the_o heathen_n and_o whether_o the_o most_o plausible_a objection_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o we_o be_v not_o full_o answer_v by_o what_o these_o father_n say_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o common_a christianity_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o heathen_n 4thly_a mr._n m._n add_v object_n 4_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v 340._o p._n 322_o 340._o convert_v and_o instruct_v thousand_o who_o never_o have_v hear_v any_o apostle_n preach_v and_o all_o these_o believe_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n 415._o p._n 415._o that_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o divulge_v of_o the_o same_o in_o such_o language_n as_o all_o nation_n understand_v very_o many_o year_n pass_v and_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n church_n be_v govern_v by_o tradition_n only_o r._n h._n do_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n beside_o 44._o guide_v of_o controv_n disc_n 2._o ch_z 5._o 5._o 44._o and_o before_o the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n leave_v these_o doctrine_n sufficient_o reveal_v to_o the_o then_o appoint_v ecclesiastical_a guide_n from_o who_o both_o the_o present_a people_n and_o the_o future_a successor_n of_o those_o guide_v both_o be_v and_o may_v rational_o know_v they_o be_v to_o learn_v they_o and_o so_o have_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n may_v to_o this_o day_n by_o mere_a tradition_n have_v learn_v they_o sufficient_o for_o their_o salvation_n first_o reply_v 1_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o mr._n m._n be_v much_o out_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n before_o those_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o future_a rule_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n
matthew_n be_v write_v say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n 155._o theoph._n proem_n in_o matth._n athan._n synop_n p._n 155._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eight_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n mark_v write_v his_o gospel_n whilst_o st._n peter_n live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ten_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n assumption_n say_v theophylact._n st._n luke_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fifteen_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n luc._n proem_n in_o luc._n say_v dorotheus_n and_o theophylact._n st._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thirty_o two_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n say_v the_o same_o theophylact._n 2._o chap._n 7._o 7._o 2._o now_o these_o gospel_n as_o i_o before_o have_v prove_v be_v by_o the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n esteem_v sufficient_o to_o contain_v that_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o purposely_o to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o preserve_v it_o entire_a to_o posterity_n second_o this_o argument_n be_v whole_o overthrow_v by_o this_o one_o observation_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o preach_a declare_v that_o they_o speak_v only_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o may_v be_v clear_o gather_v thence_o when_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v any_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n they_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o reason_v with_o other_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n they_o do_v it_o from_o the_o same_o scripture_n 4._o act_n 26.22_o 1_o cor._n 15.2_o 3_o 4._o say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v when_o they_o will_v have_v their_o proselyte_n confirm_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o they_o send_v they_o to_o this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n encourage_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o declare_v that_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o timothy_n have_v know_v from_o a_o child_n 3.15_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o be_v before_o one_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v be_v able_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o they_o to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 17._o 16_o 17._o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a both_o as_o to_o his_o own_o practice_n locum_fw-la obadiah_n paraph_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o his_o teach_v other_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work._n if_o then_o before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v these_o inspire_a person_n teach_v their_o convert_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o send_v they_o thither_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v and_o bid_v they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o those_o write_n as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o as_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o more_o to_o be_v heed_v than_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o testify_v doubtless_o when_o they_o themselves_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v indict_v the_o new_a testament_n they_o must_v be_v more_o concern_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o that_o write_a word_n then_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o invite_v man_n to_o believe_v mere_o on_o the_o authority_n or_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n nor_o practise_v any_o thing_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o after_o age_n by_o mere_a tradition_n may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a welfare_n nay_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v the_o contrary_a by_o choose_v to_o adhere_v themselves_o and_o call_v on_o other_o to_o adhere_v to_o what_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o tradition_n be_v so_o fresh_a their_o authority_n so_o full_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o they_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v have_v the_o inspire_a apostle_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o dispute_n or_o controversy_n to_o repair_v unto_o three_o st._n luke_n inform_v we_o we_o 15_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n 4._o luke_n 1.2_o 4._o and_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o write_v that_o his_o theophilus_n may_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o certainty_n of_o those_o doctrine_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v former_o instruct_v clear_o insinuate_v that_o he_o conceive_v the_o write_a word_n a_o mean_n of_o add_v certainty_n to_o what_o be_v only_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n according_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o a_o firm_a account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o conversation_n with_o st._n paul_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n church_n history_n say_v of_o st._n matthew_n ibid._n euseb_n ibid._n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o may_v supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o want_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v by_o persecution_n separate_v from_o they_o praefat_fw-la opus_fw-la imperf_n in_o matth._n praefat_fw-la his_o convert_v may_v not_o want_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v may_v retain_v totius_fw-la fidei_fw-la statum_fw-la the_o entire_a form_n of_o faith._n the_o sand_n tradition_n do_v inform_v we_o 2._o see_v chap._n 7._o 7._o 1_o 2._o that_o the_o first_o christian_n convert_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o receive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o oral_a teach_v but_o earnest_o request_v to_o have_v it_o leave_v in_o write_v with_o they_o that_o the_o believe_a jew_n petierunt_fw-la matthaeum_n ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la verborum_fw-la &_o operum_fw-la christi_fw-la conscriberet_fw-la eye_n historiam_fw-la to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o all_o christ_n word_n and_o work_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o complete_a system_fw-la of_o their_o faith._n that_o the_o roman_n earnest_o desire_v mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o leave_v in_o write_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o never_o will_v desist_v till_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n of_o piety_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o by_o the_o same_o persuasion_n 24._o hieron_n prologue_n in_o matth._n euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o familiar_a acquaintance_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o ambassy_n of_o many_o church_n st._n john_n who_o before_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o oral_a preach_v be_v at_o last_o move_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n the_o same_o tradition_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n commit_v it_o to_o write_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o future_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anchor_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n mat._n athan._n synop_n p._n 61._o theophylact._n proem_n in_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o these_o scripture_n be_v teach_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v aside_o by_o the_o falsehood_n of_o heresy_n and_o last_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v in_o write_v what_o they_o preach_v 59_o orig._n dial._n contr_n martion_n p._n 59_o they_o have_v preach_v salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o to_o they_o who_o hear_v they_o preach_v and_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o care_n of_o posterity_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n only_o oral_o deliver_v will_v quick_o vanish_v there_o be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o their_o truth_n which_o word_n as_o they_o express_o do_v confute_v the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n only_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o the_o forementioned_a tradition_n do_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o affair_n viz._n that_o to_o ascertain_v those_o christian_n who_o be_v teach_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o shall_v be_v write_v which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o otherwise_o supply_v their_o absence_n or_o leave_v to_o their_o disciple_n a_o
entire_a system_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n than_o by_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v that_o piety_n shall_v not_o permit_v even_o the_o roman_n to_o rest_v satisfy_v without_o such_o write_a monument_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o to_o conceive_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v the_o apostle_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v that_o which_o they_o have_v preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o so_o it_o may_v become_v to_o future_a age_n the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o sufficient_a antidote_n against_o the_o heresy_n which_o afterward_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n 37._o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 37._o and_o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o first_o successor_n of_o christian_a faith_n employ_v itself_o as_o much_o in_o leave_v to_o their_o convert_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n as_o in_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n m_n four_o reason_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n i_o grant_v 354._o p._n 354._o that_o a_o tradition_n make_v as_o credible_a to_o any_o man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v make_v credible_a to_o one_o who_o never_o see_v london_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o head_n town_n of_o england_n will_v be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a and_o that_o upon_o such_o evidence_n afford_v it_o will_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o then_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o vain_a thing_n imaginable_a for_o any_o person_n to_o attempt_v to_o prove_v they_o from_o a_o like_a tradition_n for_o do_v mr._n m._n know_v of_o any_o man_n whoever_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o head_n town_n of_o england_n do_v he_o ever_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o large_a discourse_n any_o testimony_n bring_v from_o ancient_a record_n or_o tradition_n from_o divine_a revelation_n or_o from_o reason_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v no_o such_o capital_a city_n in_o england_n can_v he_o produce_v as_o many_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_o apostolical_a as_o may_v be_v easy_o produce_v for_o such_o a_o city_n let_v mr._n m._n once_o prove_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v always_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o none_o ever_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o they_o let_v he_o prove_v they_o from_o myriad_o of_o eye_n witness_n who_o see_v they_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o plain_o as_o ever_o any_o man_n see_v london_n or_o as_o many_o ear_n witness_n hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v these_o tradition_n as_o ever_o hear_v this_o capital_a city_n mention_v by_o those_o who_o see_v it_o let_v he_o prove_v they_o by_o as_o many_o person_n who_o write_v to_o the_o apostle_n concern_v these_o tradition_n as_o have_v write_v to_o london_n and_o by_o as_o many_o who_o resort_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o learn_v these_o tradition_n as_o have_v resort_v to_o this_o city_n by_o as_o many_o book_n describe_v these_o tradition_n in_o the_o very_a age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v as_o there_o be_v book_n which_o in_o this_o age_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o by_o as_o many_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n relate_v to_o these_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v statute_n and_o discourse_n relate_v to_o the_o city_n trade_n and_o government_n of_o london_n and_o i_o will_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v impudent_a impious_a and_o blasphemous_a impiety_n to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o tradition_n mr._n m._n indeed_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v as_o evident_o credible_a that_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o and_o such_o verity_n as_o it_o be_v credible_a by_o humane_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n but_o this_o he_o never_o undertake_v to_o prove_v as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o suppose_v it_o 356._o p._n 355_o 356._o and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o very_a self_n same_o tradition_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o reveal_v by_o his_o apostle_n so_o many_o other_o verity_n to_o his_o church_n do_v also_o reveal_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o church_n that_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o mistress_n of_o truth_n with_o who_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v present_a suggest_v to_o her_o all_o truth_n and_o never_o permit_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prevail_v against_o she_o that_o he_o place_v she_o as_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n give_v she_o such_o pastor_n as_o shall_v secure_v her_o child_n from_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o this_o same_o tradition_n tell_v i_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o verity_n of_o her_o be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v any_o point_n for_o divine_a faith._n now_o reply_v first_o mr._n m._n be_v miserable_o out_o in_o this_o discourse_n for_o not_o one_o of_o these_o revelation_n here_o mention_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o import_n of_o they_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o by_o oral_a tradition_n but_o be_v all_o of_o they_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v true_o cite_v second_o whereas_o the_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n be_v so_o great_a that_o never_o any_o body_n can_v deny_v or_o question_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propound_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o any_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o present_a and_o have_v be_v former_o deny_v by_o many_o myriad_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n who_o worldly_a interest_n it_o be_v and_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o true_a which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o and_o who_o rejoicement_n it_o will_v be_v to_o find_v it_o true_a and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o place_n here_o produce_v prove_v this_o infallibility_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v esteem_v to_o prove_v it_o they_o have_v unanimous_o hold_v and_o do_v at_o present_a hold_n three_o ibid._n ibid._n whereas_o he_o say_v he_o do_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n that_o she_o viz._n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v propose_v her_o tradition_n for_o verity_n receive_v from_o god._n let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o mr._n m._n confound_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n exclude_v all_o the_o protestant_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o eastern_a christian_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n from_o that_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o claim_v this_o infallibility_n and_o on_o that_o account_n propose_v her_o tradition_n for_o verity_n receive_v from_o god._n now_o then_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o capital_a city_n of_o london_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o whole_a nation_n though_o of_o different_a party_n interest_n and_o judgement_n agree_v that_o there_o be_v in_o england_n such_o a_o capital_a city_n as_o london_n but_o yet_o we_o find_v half_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n utter_o deny_v many_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v verity_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n without_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n now_o this_o denial_n of_o her_o pretend_a tradition_n by_o so_o many_o church_n profess_v a_o like_a veneration_n for_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v true_o primitive_a must_v prove_v as_o strong_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v false_o so_o call_v as_o her_o assertion_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o prove_v they_o divine_a verity_n again_o whereas_o there_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v record_n which_o give_v we_o the_o least_o cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n etc._n etc._n the_o record_n of_o the_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n many_o myriad_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n peculiar_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n that_o they_o
be_v plain_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n practice_n and_o tradition_n former_o receive_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o they_o do_v believe_v so_o firm_o that_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o than_o own_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n moreover_o whereas_o it_o be_v no_o man_n interest_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n in_o be_v it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o set_v up_o this_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n in_o the_o general_n that_o find_v it_o disclaim_v by_o other_o church_n she_o with_o some_o colour_n may_v pretend_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n as_o much_o to_o stickle_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o pretend_a tradition_n as_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o demetrius_n and_o his_o fellow_n artist_n to_o avouch_v to_o the_o ephesian_n they_o may_v be_v true_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n true_o fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n since_o otherwise_o their_o craft_n will_v be_v set_v at_o nought_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la to_o be_v angry_a with_o st._n paul_n for_o cast_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o she_o because_o thereby_o his_o hope_n of_o gain_n be_v go_v for_o if_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v their_o tradition_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o can_v lord_n it_o over_o their_o conscience_n nor_o drain_v their_o purse_n nor_o give_v law_n at_o pleasure_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o must_v be_v put_v to_o the_o hard_a task_n of_o prove_v what_o they_o will_v have_v we_o take_v upon_o their_o word_n and_o four_o whereas_o he_o that_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n may_v repair_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o ocular_a demonstration_n whither_o shall_v he_o repair_v who_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o matter_n will_v you_o send_v he_o to_o scripture_n you_o have_v already_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v know_v what_o be_v scripture_n what_o copy_n and_o what_o text_n be_v uncorrupted_a what_o translation_n of_o it_o be_v authentic_a but_o by_o the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o when_o he_o know_v all_o this_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o place_n disputable_a and_o various_o sense_v as_o you_o know_v those_o be_v by_o which_o you_o prove_v both_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a will_v you_o send_v he_o with_o mr._n 360._o p._n 360._o m._n to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o tradition_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bid_v he_o believe_v that_o self-evident_a which_o he_o think_v evident_o false_a to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o her_o infallibility_n or_o to_o turn_v roman_n catholic_n and_o then_o he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v a_o protestant_n will_v you_o add_v with_o he_o that_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v evident_o credible_a ibid._n ibid._n and_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v it_o not_o then_o matter_n of_o amazement_n that_o so_o many_o million_o of_o person_n throughout_o the_o world_n endow_v with_o intellectual_n as_o pierce_v and_o accomplish_v with_o all_o ability_n which_o their_o adversary_n can_v boast_v of_o yea_o who_o many_o of_o they_o have_v strong_a temporal_a motive_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o romish_a tradition_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o papal_a tyranny_n can_v inflict_v to_o awaken_v they_o into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v for_o they_o and_o who_o be_v man_n serious_o industrious_a to_o attain_v salvation_n and_o man_n who_o know_v they_o must_v perish_v everlasting_o if_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n clear_o propound_v to_o they_o i_o say_v be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o amazement_n that_o so_o many_o person_n so_o qualify_v shall_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n so_o unanimous_o reject_v what_o be_v evident_o credible_a and_o able_a to_o beget_v within_o they_o a_o infallible_a assent_n yea_o that_o they_o shall_v dispute_v and_o write_v many_o book_n against_o it_o though_o they_o can_v never_o do_v so_o but_o they_o must_v contradict_v what_o be_v self-evident_a what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v all_o protestant_n always_o be_v be_v and_o must_v be_v whilst_o they_o continue_v protestant_n resolve_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o as_o obstinate_a as_o the_o very_a devil_n in_o do_v what_o they_o know_v must_v tend_v to_o their_o eternal_a condemnation_n will_v you_o send_v he_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n either_o by_o it_o you_o mean_v only_o the_o r._n church_n and_o her_o adherent_n or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v you_o again_o send_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o must_v renounce_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o your_o clergy_n stand_v by_o oath_n oblige_v to_o defend_v viz._n the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o with_o it_o your_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o of_o these_o promise_n which_o do_v confess_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n chap._n xii_o mr._n m_o m_o s._n five_o assertion_n that_o all_o catholic_n ever_o hold_v that_o for_o true_a which_o be_v own_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o their_o time_n and_o reject_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o error_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n concession_n 1._o first_o that_o this_o be_v absolute_o true_a in_o reference_n to_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n true_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o second_o that_o this_o be_v with_o lirinensis_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v prove_v one_a from_o scripture_n two_o from_o reason_n reason_n 2._o three_o from_o instance_n as_o first_o that_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n which_o they_o general_o practise_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n church_n 3._o they_o declare_v this_o practice_n to_o be_v necessary_a necessary_a 4._o that_o they_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o such_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v have_v in_o baptism_n but_o plain_o of_o the_o puriticipation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n 5._o inference_n hence_o 1._o to_o prove_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n touch_v this_o matter_n actual_o false_a 2_o that_o the_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age_n be_v no_o true_a evidence_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o that_o mr._n m_o m_o s._n argument_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o tradition_n be_v not_o convince_a convince_a 6._o 2._o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v at_o all_o all_o 7._o 3ly_n from_o their_o opinion_n that_o good_a angel_n be_v transport_v with_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o get_v giant_n of_o they_o they_o 8._o 4ly_n from_o their_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o clergyman_n to_o engage_v himself_o in_o secular_a affair_n affair_n 9_o or_o to_o go_v from_o one_o church_n or_o diocese_n to_o another_o another_o 10._o 3ly_n when_o whole_a church_n and_o nation_n differ_v and_o heresy_n prevail_v the_o father_n say_v we_o be_v for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n to_o have_v recourse_n only_o to_o scripture_n and_o to_o primitive_a tradition_n tradition_n 11._o a_o full_a answer_n to_o mr._n m_o m_o s._n argument_n for_o tradition_n from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a show_v on_o what_o account_n the_o ancient_n do_v it_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o prayer_n for_o they_o use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v novelty_n and_o that_o those_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v perfect_o destructive_a of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n purgatory_n 12._o mr._n mr._n 1_o m._n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n 368._o p._n 367_o 368._o be_v without_o far_a question_n hold_v for_o true_a and_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v ever_o reject_v as_o a_o error_n neither_o will_v you_o ever_o find_v a_o catholic_n who_o ever_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o
as_o appear_v touch_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o their_o dependent_n from_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o practice_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 6._o notandum_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hic_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicunt_fw-la graeci_fw-la quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la tantae_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la quod_fw-la pveris_fw-la debet_fw-la dari_fw-la sicut_fw-la baptismus_fw-la nichol_n de_fw-fr lyra_n in_o joh._n 6._o touch_v the_o eastern_a church_n from_o their_o continuance_n of_o it_o by_o tradition_n even_o since_o their_o separation_n from_o other_o church_n in_o the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o century_n for_o it_o be_v practise_v still_o by_o the_o cophti_n or_o egyptian_a christian_n 178._o brierw_n p._n 157._o p._n 165_o 173._o 178._o by_o the_o habassine_n by_o the_o armenian_n and_o by_o the_o maronites_n say_v brierwood_n moreover_o in_o the_o three_o century_n 132._o de_fw-fr lap_n p._n 132._o cyprian_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n then_o in_o use_n witness_v that_o story_n he_o relate_v of_o the_o child_n who_o through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o nurse_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o idol_n sacrifice_n when_o the_o deacon_n come_v to_o give_v it_o the_o cup_n turn_v away_o its_o face_n and_o shut_v its_o mouth_n and_o when_o the_o deacon_n force_v the_o wine_n into_o its_o mouth_n present_o throw_v it_o out_o again_o and_o witness_v the_o apology_n he_o thus_o make_v for_o such_o child_n we_o do_v not_o on_o our_o own_o accord_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o profane_a contagion_n derelicto_fw-la cibo_fw-la &_o poculo_fw-la domini_fw-la 125._o ibid._n p._n 125._o leave_v the_o food_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o perfidiousness_n of_o other_o that_o destroy_v we_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o six_o of_o john_n 26._o cap._n 25_o 26._o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o testimony_n to_o quirinus_n in_o the_o first_o form_n of_o liturgy_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 13._o constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 8._o c._n 13._o we_o find_v this_o practice_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o christian_a church_n let_v the_o bishop_n communicate_v and_o after_o he_o the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n subdeacons_n the_o reader_n singer_n and_o aschetick_n the_o deaconess_n virgin_n widow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o child_n 361._o hier._n eccles_n c._n 7._o p._n 360_o 361._o dionysius_n also_o say_v that_o child_n in_o his_o time_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o the_o six_o age_n we_o find_v this_o be_v still_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n from_o the_o gregorian_a office_n which_o take_v care_n that_o baptise_a infant_n 73._o ad_fw-la sabb._n pasch_fw-mi p._n 73._o non_fw-la ablactarentur_fw-la antequam_fw-la communicent_fw-la shall_v not_o suck_v before_o they_o have_v communicate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o western_a part_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o decree_n 552._o council_n tom._n 6._o p._n 552._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v qui_fw-la tempore_fw-la infantiae_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la receptam_fw-la rejiciunt_fw-la who_o in_o time_n of_o their_o infancy_n vomit_v up_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a 27._o car._n mag._n de_fw-fr imag._n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o that_o this_o be_v then_o the_o general_n custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n for_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n pronounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o worship_n image_n he_o and_o his_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n argue_v thus_o that_o then_o infant_n baptismatis_fw-la unda_fw-la loti_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la dominici_n edulio_n &_o sanguinis_fw-la haustu_fw-la satiati_fw-la pereunt_fw-la infant_n who_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n must_v perish_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n it_o be_v a_o know_a constitution_n of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v always_o have_v the_o eucharist_n ready_a that_o if_o any_o little_a child_n be_v infirm_a he_o may_v give_v he_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o child_n may_v not_o die_v without_o it_o which_o constitution_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o capitular_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a 69._o l._n 1._o c._n 161._o cap._n 7._o l._n 1._o c._n 69._o in_o walter_n aurelianensis_fw-la in_o regino_n de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la in_o ivo_n decret_a part_n 2._o cap._n 20._o in_o burchardus_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 10._o and_o so_o undoubted_o obtain_v till_o the_o twelve_o century_n 298._o not._n in_o reg._n p._n 551_o 552._o not._n ad_fw-la librum_fw-la sacrament_n p._n 298._o in_o the_o old_a pontificial_o of_o the_o eight_o or_o nine_o century_n say_v baluzius_n there_o be_v a_o rubric_n require_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o new_a baptize_v infant_n and_o this_o continue_a say_v menardus_n till_o the_o time_n of_o paschal_n the_o second_o and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o peril_n 20._o de_fw-fr ceremon_n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o sive_fw-la de_fw-la sacram_fw-la l._n 1._o c_o 20._o juxta_fw-la primam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la institutionem_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la tradendum_fw-la est_fw-la pveris_fw-la according_a to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o child_n in_o the_o species_n of_o blood._n now_o by_o these_o testimony_n we_o learn_v how_o neat_o the_o trent_n council_n mince_v this_o matter_n 4._o sess_n 21._o c._n 4._o when_o they_o say_v that_o antiquitas_fw-la eum_fw-la morem_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la locis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la servavit_fw-la antiquity_n do_v in_o some_o place_n for_o some_o time_n observe_v this_o custom_n more_o ingenuous_a be_v cardinal_n bona_n 882._o rerum_fw-la litur_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 19_o p._n 877_o 878_o 879_o 882._o who_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n that_o quicunque_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la sive_fw-la adulti_fw-la sive_fw-la infant_n sacra_fw-la statim_fw-la communione_fw-la reficerentur_fw-la whatsoever_o infant_n be_v baptise_a they_o shall_v present_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o prove_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o three_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o baluzius_n admire_v 552._o not._n in_o regin_v p._n 552._o that_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la recepisse_fw-la hunc_fw-la morem_fw-la sine_fw-la nota_fw-la novitatis_fw-la that_o the_o universal_a church_n never_o receive_v this_o custom_n without_o a_o note_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o second_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o general_n from_o these_o word_n word_n 4_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o as_o baptism_n and_o that_o where_o they_o can_v be_v have_v they_o be_v both_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n st._n basil_n say_v 431._o tom._n 1._o p._n 580._o tom._n 2._o p._n 431._o that_o the_o baptise_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o prove_v both_o these_o assertion_n from_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n john._n amphilochius_n in_o his_o life_n say_v 221._o in_o vita_fw-la basil_n c._n 17._o p._n 221._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o partake_v of_o the_o lifegiving_a mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n st._n chrysostom_n declare_v that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o he_o be_v not_o baptise_a with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 748._o hom._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la tom._n 6._o p._n 16._o l._n 38._o tom._n 2._o p._n 748._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood._n and_o upon_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n christ_n show_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 52._o ep._n l._n 2._o 2._o ep._n 52._o very_o necessary_a and_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v do_v these_o say_v isidore_z pelusiota_n be_v the_o divine_a mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o which_o none_o can_v obtain_v the_o heavenly_a reward_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o divine_a oracle_n john_n iij._n 3._o vi_fw-la 53._o 361._o in_o cap._n 6_o joh._n l._n 4._o p._n 361._o they_o be_v void_a of_o life_n say_v st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 96._o tom._n 2._o p._n 92_o 96._o hincmarus_n
remensis_n say_v these_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quae_fw-la vera_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la intratur_fw-la without_o which_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o true_a life_n albinus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n 31._o cap._n de_fw-fr celebr_fw-fr miss_n p._n 88_o cap._n 26._o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o and_o amalarius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v that_o sine_fw-la his_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la nemo_fw-la intrat_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la without_o these_o sacrament_n none_o enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a rabanus_n maurus_n say_v man_n may_v have_v temporal_a life_n without_o this_o food_n and_o drink_v aeternam_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la eternal_a 1007._o apud_fw-la baron_n tom._n 10._o p._n 1007._o they_o can_v never_o have_v christ_n testify_v with_o a_o oath_n say_v humbert_n that_o without_o this_o refection_n that_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n can_v be_v have_v say_v very_o except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o testimony_n we_o may_v see_v what_o reason_n austin_n have_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n deep_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o infant_n ordinary_o can_v not_o have_v life_n without_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o speak_v thus_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o person_n or_o of_o any_o case_n but_o that_o of_o sudden_a death_n in_o which_o case_n also_o some_o of_o they_o allow_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o actual_a baptism_n 3._o they_o apply_v this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n and_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v life_n both_o which_o be_v necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o four_o century_n theodorus_n antiochenus_fw-la write_v a_o book_n against_o some_o heretic_n in_o the_o western_a church_n 396._o apud_fw-la phot._n cod._n 177._o p._n 396._o who_o assert_v that_o man_n do_v sin_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o choice_n and_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n urge_v that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a body_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 400._o p._n 400._o in_o answer_n to_o these_o man_n say_v photius_n theodorus_n broach_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n perhaps_o not_o willing_o but_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v their_o inquiry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v infant_n partake_v of_o the_o immaculate_a mystery_n why_o be_v they_o baptise_a if_o they_o sin_v not_o by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o sacrament_n be_v give_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n be_v then_o general_o practise_v and_o allow_v of_o both_o in_o the_o western_a and_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o western_a because_o these_o western_a heretic_n do_v from_o this_o approve_a custom_n argue_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n because_o theodorus_n of_o antioch_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o own_o the_o practice_n nor_o be_v any_o question_n make_v whether_o the_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v plain_o own_a that_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o necessary_a reason_n against_o the_o pelagian_o who_o deny_v that_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n eternal_a the_o father_n dispute_n from_o this_o very_a custom_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v minister_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v sin_n to_o be_v remit_v and_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o therefore_o infant_n want_v these_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o their_o have_a life_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v it_o the_o place_n in_o st._n austin_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v innumerable_a for_o why_o say_v he_o 30._o contr._n julian_n tom._n 7._o l._n 2._o c._n 30._o be_v that_o blood_n minister_v to_o the_o infant_n to_o drink_v which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v life_n if_o by_o reason_n of_o no_o original_a sin_n he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o infant_n 949._o ibid._n l._n 1._o p._n 949._o and_o unleu_v they_o redeem_v by_o he_o they_o will_v utter_o perish_v see_v without_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o can_v have_v life_n this_o st._n john_n thought_n and_o believe_v learned_a and_o teach_v when_o christ_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o can_v i_o say_v the_o child_n shall_v have_v life_n who_o end_v his_o life_n without_o that_o sacrament_n 1405._o hypognost_n c._n 5._o tom._n 7._o p._n 1405._o and_o again_o he_o have_v say_v unless_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o pelagian_n promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o child_n not_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n not_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n behold_v he_o that_o be_v not_o baptise_a and_o he_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o vital_a cup_n and_o bread_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o what_o sacrament_n he_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v speak_v in_o these_o word_n he_o more_o express_o tell_v we_o say_v 666._o tom._n 7._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a l._n 1._o c._n 19_o p._n 666._o let_v we_o hear_v our_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n n._n b._n but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n to_o which_o none_o come_v who_o be_v not_o right_o baptise_a except_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n what_o do_v we_o far_o seek_v for_o dare_v any_o body_n say_v this_o sentence_n belong_v not_o to_o child_n or_o that_o they_o can_v have_v life_n in_o they_o without_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o say_v this_o do_v not_o attend_v that_o if_o that_o sentence_n comprehend_v not_o all_o so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v life_n without_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n those_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o regard_v it_o from_o these_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n his_o conclusion_n be_v this_o 92._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n remiss_a c._n 24._o p._n 670._o nec_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n fusus_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la qui_fw-la fusus_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la legitur_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n ep._n 90._o apud_fw-la august_n ep._n 92._o if_o then_o so_o many_o divine_a testimony_n accord_v in_o say_v that_o neither_o salvation_n nor_o life_n eternal_a be_v by_o any_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o be_v in_o vain_a promise_v to_o child_n without_o they_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o complain_v that_o the_o pelagian_o dare_v assert_v that_o little_a child_n need_v not_o baptism_n propter_fw-la salutem_fw-la that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o they_o the_o council_n of_o mela_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o assert_v pueros_fw-la quoque_fw-la parvulos_fw-la si_fw-la nullis_fw-la innoventur_fw-la christianae_n gratia_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la habituros_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la that_o infant_n may_v have_v life_n eternal_a though_o they_o be_v not_o renew_v by_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n 424._o ibid._n ep._n 93._o p._n 424._o to_o these_o complaint_n pope_n innocent_a return_v this_o answer_n whereas_o your_o brotherhood_n assert_v that_o the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n this_o be_v a_o very_a fond_a opinion_n nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la manducaverint_fw-la for_o unless_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o
anathematise_v st._n austin_n pope_n innocent_a pelagius_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o six_o whole_a century_n three_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o century_n be_v no_o true_a ground_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v this_o practice_n of_o communicate_v infant_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o age_n mention_v touch_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o four_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o the_o present_a church_n of_o any_o age_n must_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v tradition_n if_o what_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o any_o age_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o child_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o obtain_n life_n must_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v general_o receive_v for_o six_o century_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o three_o last_o age_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o what_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v tradition_n the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n be_v then_o general_o reject_v by_o they_o can_v be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n five_o hence_o mr._n m._n may_v learn_v that_o his_o proof_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o infant_n baptism_n from_o tradition_n be_v not_o very_o weighty_a and_o convince_a or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v infant_n must_v be_v tradition_n apostolical_a for_o change_v only_o the_o subject_a it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o argue_v for_o it_o after_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n m._n let_v we_o take_v two_o tradition_n 401._o p._n 401._o the_o one_o confess_v by_o you_o to_o be_v a_o true_a one_o the_o other_o indeed_o condemn_v by_o you_o but_o assert_v by_o i_o to_o be_v no_o less_o true_a than_o the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o as_o good_a a_o tradition_n as_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o either_o the_o former_a be_v not_o prove_v sufficient_o by_o this_o testimony_n or_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o first_o tradition_n for_o example_n sake_n be_v that_o of_o baptise_v infant_n the_o second_o that_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n of_o these_o two_o i_o discourse_v thus_o both_o these_o point_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o divine_a verity_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n come_v most_o unquestionable_o deliver_v to_o the_o twelve_o century_n hence_o conformable_o to_o this_o tradition_n 402._o p._n 402._o every_o where_o christian_n baptize_v their_o little_a child_n every_o where_o they_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o yet_o the_o communicate_v of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o frequent_a practice_n because_o child_n be_v baptize_v but_o once_o in_o their_o life_n but_o be_v once_o baptize_v they_o frequent_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n well_o now_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o both_o these_o tradition_n be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v faithful_o deliver_v as_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o child_n or_o rather_o whether_o that_o of_o communicate_v infant_n be_v some_o humane_a invention_n 4._o soss_n 21._o can._n 4._o or_o as_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v determine_v a_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o infant_n till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o tradition_n condemn_v by_o that_o council_n with_o a_o anathema_n can_v defend_v itself_o from_o forgery_n as_o well_o as_o any_o scripture_n question_v of_o be_v true_a scripture_n 403._o p._n 403._o for_o example_n the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o divers_a ancient_a catholic_n whereas_o the_o communion_n of_o infant_n be_v never_o reject_v by_o any_o ancient_a catholic_n at_o all_o nor_o by_o any_o of_o they_o say_v to_o be_v unnecessary_a among_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o pelagian_o indeed_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v they_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v note_v in_o they_o as_o a_o peculiar_a heresy_n of_o their_o own_o by_o pope_n innocent_a by_o pelagius_n by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o st._n austin_n who_o pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v communicate_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n say_v the_o church_n do_v necessary_o do_v this_o by_o the_o tradition_n 404._o p._n 404._o as_o he_o fuppose_v apostolical_a receive_v from_o her_o ancestor_n he_o hold_v therefore_o such_o communion_n of_o infant_n suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n and_o this_o tradition_n be_v that_o which_o i_o now_o stand_v upon_o which_o indeed_o do_v shine_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v a_o liturgy_n or_o service_n book_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v not_o witness_n of_o this_o tradition_n though_o these_o book_n be_v find_v in_o every_o parish_n of_o christendom_n in_o which_o divine_a service_n be_v almost_o daily_o say_v 405._o p._n 405._o st._n cyprian_a mention_n it_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o time_n in_o both_o these_o point_v it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n and_o as_o strong_a for_o communicate_v as_o for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n that_o no_o time_n can_v be_v name_v in_o which_o those_o custom_n begin_v no_o man_n can_v be_v think_v of_o who_o can_v by_o humane_a mean_n and_o such_o mean_n as_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o mighty_a noise_n among_o those_o great_a reverencer_n of_o tradition_n draw_v all_o the_o world_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n 406._o p._n 406._o to_o follow_v custom_n as_o apostolical_a which_o in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o vent_v be_v evident_o by_o every_o man_n not_o only_o know_v but_o clear_o see_v to_o be_v new_o hatch_v novelty_n and_o not_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o man_n who_o broach_v this_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o st._n austin_n whereas_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o put_v down_o any_o such_o heretic_n but_o one_o of_o they_o put_v down_o pelagius_n for_o one_o because_o he_o teach_v the_o contrary_n now_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o this_o custom_n go_v downward_o until_o the_o age_n in_o which_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v deny_v by_o roman_a catholic_n the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v infant_n have_v come_v down_o with_o such_o a_o full_a stream_n that_o it_o draw_v all_o country_n in_o many_o age_n with_o it_o insomuch_o that_o every_o where_o but_o among_o a_o few_o late_o bear_v romanist_n the_o pontifical_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n the_o liturgy_n eastern_a and_o western_a all_o the_o ritualist_n all_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 407._o p._n 407._o and_o even_o the_o canon_n law_n bear_v witness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o country_n which_o abound_v not_o with_o such_o monument_n and_o such_o record_n the_o very_o strong_a proof_n of_o assure_a antiquity_n and_o unquestionable_a tradition_n thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v good_a that_o tradition_n shine_v in_o perpetual_a practice_n from_o st._n cyprian_n to_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o be_v a_o sure_a relater_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v communicate_v infant_n whence_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v manifest_o err_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o if_o they_o can_v be_v actual_o false_a in_o a_o point_n so_o universal_o current_a they_o may_v bear_v witness_n in_o many_o other_o matter_n to_o false_a doctrine_n and_o deny_v due_a approbation_n to_o the_o true_a 33._o p._n 196._o l._n 1._o contr_n crescon_n c._n 33._o six_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o failly_fw-fr mr._n m._n cit_v st._n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o for_o certain_a can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o who_o hold_v it_o so_o manifest_a from_o scripture_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n to_o which_o 27._o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o say_v he_o no_o man_n have_v right_a to_o come_v who_o be_v not_o first_o baptize_v shall_v think_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n from_o scripture_n of_o their_o right_n to_o baptism_n moreover_o how_o often_o do_v he_o prove_v their_o right_n to_o baptism_n from_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n 27._o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n l_o 1._o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o swear_v either_o in_o falsehood_n or_o in_o truth_n but_o only_o to_o say_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o gregory_n nazianzen_n observe_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o to_o we_o christian_n in_o the_o five_o century_n st._n chrysostom_n be_v very_o copious_a on_o this_o subject_a 5.34_o in_o matth._n 5.34_o for_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n when_o thou_o swear_v but_o christ_n command_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o 2._o that_o to_o keep_v we_o far_o from_o swear_v by_o god_n he_o say_v swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o throne_n 3._o that_o christ_n by_o say_v what_o be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v of_o evil_a mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swear_v not_o forswear_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_v and_o no_o man_n needs_o to_o learn_v it_o that_o false_a swear_n be_v of_o evil_a nor_o be_v it_o only_o more_o than_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o contrary_a to_o they_o 4._o that_o though_o swear_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o evil_n because_o it_o be_v allow_v only_o by_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o weakness_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o law_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o swear_v by_o idol_n and_o 5._o that_o though_o then_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a yet_o now_o be_v it_o evil_n and_o very_o evil_a after_o so_o much_o philosophy_n 6._o that_o we_o must_v not_o pretend_v that_o we_o swear_v true_o 96._o hom._n 15._o in_o gen._n p_o 96._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v true_a or_o false_a let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v our_o mouth_n pure_a from_o oath_n 7._o that_o if_o we_o reverence_v nothing_o else_o we_o shall_v reverence_v that_o gospel_n we_o hold_v forth_o when_o we_o bid_v man_n swear_v for_o open_v it_o you_o will_v find_v 565._o tom._n 6._o statu_fw-la be_v orat._n 15._o p._n 565._o say_v he_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o do_v thou_o make_v that_o law_n a_o oath_n which_o forbid_v thou_o to_o swear_v when_o therefore_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o adjure_v any_o one_o restrain_v thyself_o 566._o p._n 566._o and_o say_v to_o he_o who_o be_v about_o to_o swear_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v god_n have_v forbid_v i_o to_o adjure_v he_o now_o restrain_v i_o and_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o thy_o security_n and_o to_o affright_v he_o who_o be_v about_o to_o swear_v we_o find_v say_v theodoret_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n 31._o qu._n 37._o in_o geu_n p._n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o swearer_n though_o he_o swear_v true_a to_o be_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o swear_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 621._o ep._n 78._o p._n 949._o tom._n 4._o dial._n 1._o p._n 23._o fab._n haer._n l._n 5._o c._n 16._o adu._n graecos_n serm._n 9_o p._n 621._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o forbid_v other_o to_o swear_v and_o again_o he_o that_o forbid_v other_o to_o swear_v interpose_v a_o oath_n the_o old_a law_n say_v the_o same_o theodoret_n forbid_v perjury_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o new_a forbid_v a_o oath_n our_o lord_n make_v law_n about_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o forbid_v they_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n say_v isidore_n pelusiota_n 155._o l._n 1._o ep._n 155._o and_o under_o the_o good_a pastor_n obey_v his_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_v thou_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o if_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v neither_o must_v we_o exact_v a_o oath_n god_n say_v st._n jerom_n permit_v the_o jew_n as_o be_v child_n to_o swear_v as_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n not_o that_o they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o 5._o in_o matth._n 5._o but_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o swear_v by_o god_n than_o idol_n evangelica_n autem_fw-la veritas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la juramentum_fw-la but_o the_o evangelical_n truth_n permit_v not_o a_o oath_n b._n in_o zach._n 8._o f._n 115._o b._n and_o again_o our_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la juretis_fw-la penitus_fw-la that_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o jussit_fw-la salvator_fw-la noster_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n homines_fw-la non_fw-la jurarent_fw-la 129._o de_fw-fr gubern_n dei_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 88_o act._n council_n const_n act._n 1._o tom._n 2._o p._n 129._o our_o lord_n say_v salvian_n command_v that_o christian_a man_n shall_v not_o swear_v and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o the_o patriarch_n flavianus_n add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v command_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o to_o swear_v now_o here_o i_o ask_v whether_o all_o these_o plain_a testimony_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v once_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o swear_v be_v whole_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_v by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o which_o they_o bottom_n this_o assertion_n if_o this_o be_v grant_v then_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o present_a church_n hold_v and_o by_o her_o practice_n do_v approve_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o her_o present_a belief_n or_o practice_n can_v be_v no_o just_a evidence_n or_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o former_a age_n but_o if_o these_o testimony_n give_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v then_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o receive_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n then_o let_v the_o romanist_n permit_v we_o to_o deny_v their_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n till_o they_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v primitive_a by_o more_o clear_a numerous_a and_o early_a testimony_n and_o we_o ask_v no_o more_o for_o than_o they_o vain_o must_v attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o any_o text_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n be_v interpret_v against_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o such_o testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o that_o sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n which_o we_o protestant_n reject_v and_o if_o the_o father_n after_o so_o many_o plain_a and_o frequent_a attestation_n may_v practice_v and_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a import_n of_o their_o word_n in_o this_o particular_a why_o not_o in_o other_o matter_n also_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n or_o bottom_v a_o assertion_n upon_o two_o or_o three_o citation_n from_o those_o father_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v it_o seem_v in_o what_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o fifty_o of_o their_o plain_a testimony_n and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o a_o general_n council_n three_o 44._o apol._n 1._o p._n 55._o &_o p._n 44._o it_o be_v the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n for_o three_o whole_a century_n that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v transport_v with_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o beget_v child_n of_o they_o which_o be_v those_o we_o now_o call_v daemon_n or_o evil_a spirit_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o second_o century_n 550._o adu._n haer._n l._n 4._o c._n 70._o p._n 412._o paedag._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o strom._n l._n 3._o p._n 450._o l._n 5._o p._n 550._o irenaeus_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o century_n say_v that_o angeli_fw-la transgressores_fw-la commixti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la eye_n the_o angel_n which_o transgress_v mix_v with_o they_o and_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n thrice_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o fall_v from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o incontinence_n and_o love_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o three_o century_n athenagoras_n inform_v we_o 28._o legat._n pro._n christianis_fw-la p._n 27_o 28._o that_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_a after_o virgin_n and_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o flesh_n beget_v giant_n of_o they_o and_o that_o these_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o giant_n be_v the_o daemon_n which_o wander_v about_o the_o world._n and_o in_o say_v this_o i_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o say_v he_o without_o testimony_n but_o only_o expound_v 9_o de_fw-fr virg._n vel_fw-la c._n 7._o the_o cult_a faem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o idol_n cap._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n tertullian_n say_v that_o they_o rush_v down_o from_o heaven_n ad_fw-la filias_fw-la hominum_fw-la to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o thence_o he_o call_v they_o desertor_n of_o god_n and_o amatores_fw-la faeminarum_fw-la lover_n of_o woman_n st._n cyprian_n twice_o inform_v we_o 234._o de_fw-fr idol_n van_fw-mi p._n
13._o de_fw-la habit._fw-la virg_n p._n 99_o ed._n oxon._n p._n 29._o apud_fw-la phot_n cod_n 234._o that_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o heavenly_a vigour_n ad_fw-la terrena_fw-la contagia_fw-la devoluti_fw-la be_v debase_v to_o earthly_a contagion_n they_o fall_v say_v minutius_n terrenis_fw-la cupiditatibus_fw-la degravati_fw-la be_v depress_v by_o earthly_a lust_n methodius_n that_o they_o converse_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v take_v with_o the_o love_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o four_o century_n lactantius_n say_v 217._o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o p._n 216_o 217._o that_o the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o to_o vice_n et_fw-la mulierum_fw-la congressibus_fw-la inquinavit_fw-la and_o defile_v they_o by_o converse_n with_o woman_n and_o so_o be_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n they_o become_v his_o minister_n and_o they_o who_o be_v beget_v by_o they_o become_v terrestrial_a daemon_n 4._o de_fw-fr praep_n evang_v l_o 5._o c._n 4._o de_fw-fr noah_n &_o arca_n c._n 4._o he_o sunt_fw-la immundi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la malorum_fw-la quae_fw-la geruntur_fw-la auctores_fw-la these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o evil._n the_o same_o assertion_n may_v be_v find_v in_o eusebius_n in_o st._n ambrose_n in_o epiphanius_n 3._o num._n 21._o l._n 4_o c._n 26._o hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o or_o some_o author_n cite_v by_o he_o in_o his_o sixty_o four_o heresy_n by_o pseudo_fw-la clemens_n in_o his_o recognition_n and_o by_o sulpitius_n severus_n petavius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o epiphanius_n say_v fuit_fw-la haec_fw-la vetustissimorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la fere_n omnium_fw-la sententia_fw-la filios_fw-la illos_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la gen._n 6._o silias_fw-la hominum_fw-la adamasse_o dicuntur_fw-la angelos_n fuisse_fw-la this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n the_o six_o to_o have_v love_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v angel_n vetus_fw-la fuit_fw-la multorum_fw-la &_o gravissimorum_fw-la authorum_fw-la opinio_fw-la it_o be_v the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o many_o and_o very_o grave_a author_n say_v fevardentius_n on_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o yet_o first_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v 23._o de_fw-fr c.d._n l._n 15._o cap._n 23._o that_o they_o ground_v this_o whole_a fancy_n and_o exposition_n partly_o upon_o that_o spurious_a book_n of_o enoch_n which_o say_v st._n austin_n continet_fw-la istas_fw-la gigantum_fw-la fabulas_fw-la contain_v those_o fable_n of_o the_o giant_n and_o where_o d._n in_o joh._n to_o 8._o ed._n huet_n p._n 132._o d._n say_v origen_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jared_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o concur_v tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v entertain_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o their_o own_o josephus_n and_o philo_n 285._o antiq._n l_o 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 8._o philo_z de_fw-fr gigant_n p._n 284_o 285._o who_o from_o the_o say_a tradition_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o angel_n of_o god_n converse_v with_o woman_n beget_v insolent_a child_n and_o despiser_n of_o everything_o that_o be_v good_a as_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n second_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o century_n this_o fancy_n be_v run_v down_o in_o term_n very_o opprobrious_a and_o much_o reflect_v upon_o the_o ignorance_n and_o oscitancy_n of_o the_o former_a father_n that_o which_o make_v most_o man_n thus_o ignorant_a say_v theodoret_n gen._n quaest_n 47._o in_o gen._n on_o the_o place_n be_v their_o careless_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o he_o also_o represent_v the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n very_o stupid_a and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o knock_n in_o their_o cradle_n chrysostom_n add_v that_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o man_n but_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speaker_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v 53._o edit_fw-la sichardi_fw-la p._n 52_o 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o overturn_v or_o to_o confute_v the_o fable_n of_o these_o men._n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o century_n philastrius_n brixiensis_n put_v this_o very_a doctrine_n into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o heresy_n say_v alia_fw-la est_fw-la haeresis_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la gigantibus_fw-la adserit_fw-la quod_fw-la angeli_fw-la miscuerunt_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la faeminis_fw-la ante_fw-la diluvium_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la esse_fw-la natos_fw-la gigantes_fw-la there_o be_v another_o heresy_n which_o assert_n touch_v the_o giant_n that_o angel_n before_o the_o flood_n converse_v with_o woman_n and_o that_o of_o they_o be_v these_o giant_n beget_v if_o then_o the_o jewish_a church_n receive_v by_o tradition_n a_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o angel_n and_o consequent_o to_o truth_n itself_o if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o century_n be_v so_o easy_o impose_v upon_o by_o their_o tradition_n and_o their_o spurious_a book_n as_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n not_o only_o against_o reason_n but_o as_o theodoret_n st._n chrysostom_n and_o austin_n have_v demonstrate_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o very_a text_n on_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o opinion_n which_o so_o express_o say_v the_o wickedness_n not_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o their_o offspring_n but_o of_o man_n be_v great_a and_o that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o that_o god_n therefore_o have_v determine_v to_o punish_v not_o daemon_n or_o the_o ghost_n of_o giant_n but_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o bring_v of_o a_o flood_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o i_o say_v can_v read_v so_o careless_o this_o chapter_n as_o general_o to_o interpret_v one_o verse_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o plain_a import_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o last_o a_o exposition_n so_o long_o and_o general_o receive_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n can_v in_o that_o very_a century_n by_o by_o the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n utter_o reject_v as_o fabulous_a blasphemous_a heretical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o guilty_a of_o the_o utmost_a folly_n then_o must_v it_o be_v extreme_o evident_a 1._o that_o tradition_n in_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n unto_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_a 2._o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v impose_v upon_o for_o some_o whole_a century_n in_o this_o affair_n by_o spurious_a author_n and_o by_o jewish_a fable_n and_o therefore_o they_o and_o the_o father_n of_o any_o other_o age_n must_v also_o be_v suppose_v subject_n to_o the_o like_a mistake_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o like_a nature_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v prone_a on_o these_o account_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a import_n of_o they_o and_o so_o can_v be_v own_v as_o the_o authentic_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a writ_n 4._o hence_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o what_o have_v general_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o apparent_a opposition_n in_o one_o age_n may_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n be_v as_o general_o reject_v with_o the_o great_a scorn_n and_o ignominy_n and_o pass_v for_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n four_o four_o 9_o it_o ancient_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a for_o any_o clergyman_n to_o engage_v himself_o in_o secular_a affair_n for_o among_o the_o sin_n which_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n st._n cyprian_n reckon_v this_o 123._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la p._n 123._o episcopos_fw-la procuratores_fw-la rerum_fw-la secularium_fw-la fieri_fw-la that_o bishop_n become_v proctor_n in_o secular_a affair_n the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n decree_n that_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worldly_a care_n the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n forbid_v all_o bishop_n clerk_n 3._o can._n 3._o or_o monk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o intermeddle_v with_o worldly_a business_n 11._o can._n 11._o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v say_v that_o the_o sacred_a canon_n depose_v those_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o secular_a government_n or_o care_n ratify_v the_o say_a canon_n declare_v that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v thus_o employ_v himself_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n trull_n can._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n nic._n 2._o can_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v expel_v from_o the_o clergy_n for_o according_a to_o the_o most_o true_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n and_o yet_o what_o church_n at_o present_a do_v observe_v these_o canon_n though_o they_o
ourselves_o mr._n mumford_n show_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v at_o least_o object_n 6_o as_o ancient_a as_o tertullian_n and_o that_o from_o the_o four_o century_n 401-406_a p._n 401-406_a till_o the_o reformation_n it_o general_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o st._n austin_n and_o some_o other_o represent_v it_o to_o this_o i_o have_v already_o return_v one_o answer_n by_o show_v answer_n that_o communicate_v infant_n obtain_v in_o the_o same_o century_n in_o which_o tertullian_n live_v 6._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la 6._o and_o that_o from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n it_o be_v general_o practise_v and_o hold_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o infant_n and_o yet_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o apostolical_a and_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n far_o observable_a to_o complete_a this_o parallel_n that_o pseudo-dionysius_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a undertake_v also_o to_o account_v for_o that_o other_o custom_n 417._o eccl._n hier._n c._n 7._o 7._o 3._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la precib_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la p._n 417._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o administer_a not_o only_a baptism_n but_o the_o most_o sacred_a symbol_n of_o the_o divine_a communion_n to_o child_n not_o capable_a of_o understand_v divine_a thing_n that_o this_o be_v then_o do_v he_o say_v express_o not_o only_o here_o 419._o p._n 419._o but_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n also_o deliver_v to_o the_o child_n the_o sacred_a symbol_n which_o his_o paraphra_v vary_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 436._o pachymeres_n p._n 436._o the_o infant_n also_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n and_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o our_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o from_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n so_o that_o the_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v as_o early_o so_o be_v tradition_n equal_o pretend_v for_o it_o second_o it_o have_v be_v late_o show_v by_o the_o judicious_a 7._o a_o answer_v to_o the_o jes_n ch_n 7._o bishop_n usher_n the_o searned_a 5._o b_o de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la &_o satisf_n l._n 5._o dall_n and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o late_a excellent_a treatise_n of_o 1_o c_o sect._n 1_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n that_o the_o ancient_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a upon_o these_o five_o account_n 1._o 7._o dall_n ibid._n c._n 7._o as_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenium_fw-la or_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o etc._n dall_n ib._n ush_n p._n 232_o etc._n etc._n as_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o general_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o feel_v the_o torment_n of_o it_o more_o or_o less_o 3._o ibid._n dall_n ibid._n c._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o ush_n ibid._n as_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a person_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n immediate_a presence_n till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o be_v till_o then_o reserve_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n 4._o 9_o dall_n ibid._n c._n 9_o as_o think_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o instant_o pronounce_v at_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o that_o of_o judgement_n when_o the_o just_a shall_v have_v a_o public_a absolution_n and_o the_o full_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n award_v to_o they_o 5._o 12._o dall_n ib._n c._n 12._o as_o furmise_v that_o even_o wicked_a person_n by_o their_o prayer_n alm_n and_o oblation_n may_v receive_v aut_fw-la plenam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la aut_fw-la tolerabiliorem_fw-la damnationem_fw-la either_o a_o full_a remission_n or_o a_o more_o tolerable_a damnation_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o very_o difficult_a to_o name_v one_o ancient_a author_n by_o who_o these_o prayer_n be_v mention_v who_o hold_v not_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o opinion_n which_o may_v give_v rise_n unto_o this_o custom_n that_o of_o the_o millenium_fw-la and_o of_o the_o non-admission_n of_o soul_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v almost_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o second_o century_n in_o which_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o all_o these_o opinion_n be_v general_o condemn_v and_o discard_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o may_v reject_v all_o the_o apparent_a ground_n record_v in_o the_o ancient_n of_o this_o practice_n and_o censure_v the_o chief_a reason_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v it_o why_o may_v not_o the_o tradition_n also_o be_v reject_v as_o be_v found_v upon_o precarious_a doctrine_n which_o they_o themselves_o deny_v to_o be_v apostolical_a three_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a mr._n m._n only_a mean_n the_o use_n of_o such_o prayer_n as_o st._n paul_n make_v for_o onesimus_n viz._n 1.18_o 2_o tim._n 1.18_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v he_o mercy_n at_o that_o day_n viz._n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o such_o as_o our_o church_n use_v in_o her_o liturgy_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v iâ—_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n may_v at_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n have_v their_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul._n i_o say_v if_o he_o intend_v this_o only_a it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o ourselves_o do_v by_o our_o practice_n and_o subscription_n own_o the_o doctrine_n we_o deny_v 564._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defin_n council_n florent_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n tom._n 7._o p._n 851._o &_o p._n 564._o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o florentive_a council_n in_o these_o word_n if_o those_o who_o have_v true_o repent_v â—y_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o omission_n by_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n their_o soul_n be_v purge_v after_o death_n by_o purgatory_n punishment_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v from_o those_o punishment_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o have_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d viz._n the_o mass_n prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o other_o act_n of_o 〈◊〉_d perform_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o purge_v 〈◊〉_d present_o after_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god._n the_o doctrine_n we_o deny_v be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v deliver_v â—â—â—us_o the_o catholic_n church_n instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 〈…〉_o s._n courgils_n and_o in_o this_o general_n synod_n teach_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 25._o purgatorium_fw-la esse_fw-la animasque_fw-la ibi_fw-la detentas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la suffragijs_fw-la potissimum_fw-la vero_fw-la altaris_fw-la acceptabili_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la juvari_fw-la sess_n 25._o and_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n 〈…〉_o â—â—ry_v and_o that_o 〈…〉_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o sacrifico_fw-la say_v they_o 〈…〉_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_o the_o sin_n punishment_n 2._o sed_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la nondum_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la purgatis_fw-la sess_n 22._o cap._n 2._o and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o faithful_a live_n but_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v christ_n not_o full_o punge_v and_o therefore_o she_o define_v that_o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o after_o justification_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o penitent_n be_v so_o remit_v and_o the_o gild_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o blot_v out_o 30._o ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la remaneat_fw-la reatus_fw-la poenae_fw-la temporalis_fw-la exolvendae_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la in_o purgatorio_fw-la sess_n 6._o can_n 30._o that_o there_o remain_v no_o gild_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o future_a in_o purgatory_n before_o he_o can_v have_v admittance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n now_o to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mr._n m._n must_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o no_o body_n deny_v but_o 1._o 838._o apud_fw-la bin._n from_o 7._o p._n 838._o that_o some_o soulsâ—â—dying_n in_o christ_n or_o depart_v hence_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v detrain_v in_o purgatory_n or_o as_o the_o florentine_a council_n do_v exprels_fw-mi it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v there_o detain_v to_o undergo_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v full_o purge_v from_o
they_o after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d purgatory_n torment_v 3._o theâ—_n by_o the_o prayer_n alm_n and_o mass_n perform_v by_o the_o live_n they_o be_v relieve_v from_o those_o punishment_n and_o be_v advance_v from_o purgatory_n to_o heaven_n from_o torment_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o when_o mr._n m._n will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v these_o thing_n exit_fw-la antiqua_fw-la patrum_fw-la traditione_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o century_n or_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v justify_v the_o decree_n of_o these_o council_n and_o confute_v the_o protestant_n but_o this_o if_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o must_v know_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o doctrine_n yea_o that_o they_o often_o speak_v thing_n as_o express_o contrary_a to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n as_o light_n be_v opposita_fw-la to_o darkness_n for_o 4._o even_o from_o the_o proyer_n 〈…〉_o and_o from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o that_o 〈…〉_o most_o certain_a demonstration_n 〈…〉_o receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o st._n 〈…〉_o that_o even_o their_o funeral_n hymn_n teach_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o feithful_a immediate_o after_o death_n be_v happy_a 309._o hom._n 14._o in_o 1._o ep_n ad_fw-la tim._n p._n 309._o that_o they_o return_v then_o unto_o their_o rest_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o their_o labour_n we_o send_v out_o say_v he_o the_o depart_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o hymn_n then_o be_v there_o joy_n and_o gladness_n every_o one_o pray_v thus_o to_o die_v 309._o hom._n 14._o in_o 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la tim._n p._n 309._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cease_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o conflict_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o dreadful_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o see_v christ_n 454._o hom._n 4._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n p._n 453_o 454._o and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d custom_n of_o lament_v the_o faithful_a at_o their_o death_n he_o 〈…〉_o do_v the_o burn_a lamp_n import_v be_v it_o not_o that_o 〈…〉_o champion_n what_o mean_v the_o hymn_n do_v we_o 〈…〉_o and_o give_v thanks_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o he_o have_v crown_v the_o depart_v that_o he_o 〈…〉_o labour_n that_o free_v he_o from_o 〈…〉_o be_v not_o these_o the_o import_n of_o 〈…〉_o be_v the_o action_n of_o man_n rejoice_v 〈…〉_o return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o 〈…〉_o ous_o with_o thou_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a for_o 〈…〉_o be_v my_o refuge_n from_o the_o trouble_v that_o compasseâ—_n 〈…〉_o what_o these_o psalm_n import_v but_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v 〈…〉_o with_o grief_n do_v thou_o say_v return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o weep_v be_v not_o these_o thing_n see_v and_o hypocrisy_n for_o if_o thou_o real_o believe_v what_o thou_o say_v thou_o weep_v superfluous_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o why_o do_v thou_o sing_v why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v what_o be_v do_v and_o do_v not_o drive_v away_o the_o singer_n and_o again_o ibid._n tom._n 5._o hom._n 61._o p._n 420_o 421._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n let_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o interment_n shame_v thou_o psalm_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o progenitor_n be_v thing_n do_v not_o that_o thoâ—_n may_v weep_v but_o may_v give_v thanks_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v â—alled_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o consider_v to_o who_o they_o 〈…〉_o that_o place_n where_o be_v peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o say_v he_o if_o a_o heathen_a 〈…〉_o will_v not_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o rest_v and_o last_o 〈…〉_o who_o be_v go_v before_o 〈…〉_o hymn_n signify_v our_o 〈…〉_o lamp_n and_o incense_n we_o attend_v thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o life_n of_o darkness_n they_o be_v the_o to_o the_o true_a light._n 944._o tom._n 6._o hom._n 116._o p._n 944._o the_o prayer_n use_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n 3.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 8._o c._n 41._o wisd_v 3.1_o i._n e._n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v extant_a suppose_v the_o soul_n for_o which_o they_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o that_o no_o torment_n can_v touch_v they_o and_o yet_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o be_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o all_o their_o voluntary_a and_o involuntary_a sin_n that_o he_o will_v place_v over_o they_o kind_a angelâ—_n which_o shall_v conduct_v they_o into_o the_o region_n of_o 〈…〉_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o 〈…〉_o begin_n have_v please_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o there_o be_v neither_o sorrow_n grief_n nor_o sigh_v but_o 〈…〉_o the_o region_n of_o pious_a soul_n free_a from_o 〈…〉_o pseudo_fw-la 〈…〉_o discourse_n touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v perform_v about_o the_o dead_a 427._o de_fw-fr hier._n eccl._n c._n 7._o p._n 405_o 406_o 407._o pachym_n p._n 427._o declare_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o their_o sacred_a conflict_n and_o that_o be_v arrive_v 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o sleep_v in_o joy_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o present_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v fill_v with_o divine_a pleasure_n as_o well_o know_v they_o for_o ever_o shall_v enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a thing_n they_o possess_v 428._o p._n 407_o 408._o pachymeres_n p._n 428._o that_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v pronounce_v he_o bless_v as_o be_v come_v desirable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o triumphant_a end_n that_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o confer_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o therefore_o pour_v out_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o author_n of_o his_o victory_n that_o other_o though_o unfit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v admit_v to_o these_o funeral_n solemnity_n 410.411_o p._n 410.411_o that_o see_v he_o who_o die_v pious_o in_o the_o liturgick_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v to_o be_v one_o who_o indeed_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n 〈…〉_o the_o same_o end._n 434._o p._n 416._o pachym_n p._n 434._o that_o 〈…〉_o the_o combatant_n be_v 〈…〉_o they_o bury_v his_o body_n 〈…〉_o soul_n ibid._n pachym_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o joy_n its_o good_a thing_n 〈…〉_o bly_z deposit_v and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈…〉_o the_o priest_n make_v for_o he_o 411._o p._n 411._o be_v that_o the_o divine_a 〈…〉_o will_v forgive_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n commit_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o will_v place_v he_o in_o light_n and_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n from_o which_o be_v banish_v all_o grief_n sorrow_n and_o sigh_v for_o explication_n of_o which_o prayer_n he_o and_z his_o paraphra_v there_o note_n first_o that_o these_o thing_n thus_o pray_v for_o be_v ibid._n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o plain_a and_o the_o most_o bless_a reward_n of_o holy_a men._n second_o that_o 〈…〉_o ibid._n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o of_o rest_v which_o receive_v pious_a 〈…〉_o three_o 〈…〉_o for_o we_o by_o a_o kingdom_n 〈…〉_o of_o darkness_n 〈…〉_o sigh_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o thingsâ—y_o â—y_z other_o to_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o future_a life_n that_o according_o 〈…〉_o patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v 〈…〉_o and_o that_o the_o metaphor_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o 〈…〉_o bosom_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o which_o those_o who_o 〈…〉_o that_o they_o may_v be_v at_o rest_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o so_o they_o who_o be_v in_o this_o life_n toss_v with_o tempest_n 430._o pachymeres_n p._n 430._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o rest_n in_o those_o bosom_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o in_o a_o haven_n moreover_o to_o this_o question_n or_o objection_n why_o shall_v the_o priest_n pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o portion_n in_o light_n with_o divine_a spirit_n since_o every_o one_o receive_v from_o divine_a justice_n a_o retribution_n according_a to_o
ad_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la codices_fw-la amplexata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v patronage_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o jerom_n by_o leave_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n and_o embrace_v the_o version_n of_o jerom_n make_v new_a according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o then_o the_o heathenish_a story_n of_o the_o phoenix_n can_v obtain_v such_o credit_n among_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o to_o be_v gainsay_v by_o none_o but_o maximus_n if_o the_o jewish_a fiction_n of_o the_o cell_n obtain_v still_o great_a credit_n be_v only_o question_v by_o st._n jerom_n what_o security_n can_v we_o have_v that_o other_o story_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v of_o unquestionable_a credit_n if_o the_o sole_a assertion_n of_o st._n jerom_n be_v patronise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n world_n if_o his_o translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o when_o he_o make_v it_o first_o be_v general_o condemn_v and_o censure_v and_o for_o which_o some_o charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n and_o all_o with_o innovation_n b._n ruffinus_n ei_fw-la notam_fw-la haereseos_fw-la impingebat_fw-la erasm_n arg._n apol._n hierom._n adv_o ruff._n ep._n tom._n 2._o f._n 82._o b._n be_v now_o make_v canonical_a must_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v change_v her_o judgement_n must_v she_o not_o have_v reject_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n of_o the_o five_o first_o age_n and_o give_v we_o just_a reason_n to_o use_v the_o same_o liberty_n if_o we_o be_v mind_v so_o to_o do_v in_o any_o other_o instance_n of_o like_a nature_n for_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o question_n question_n 9_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o contend_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n touch_v ceremonial_n 3._o qu._n 4._o dist_n 3._o unnecessary_a observation_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a such_o as_o be_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n trine_n immersion_n the_o renunciation_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o pomp_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o baptise_a person_n the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o that_o and_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n the_o lend_v fast_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o east_n prayer_n stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o touch_v necessary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n we_o say_v in_o the_o word_n impose_v upon_o st._n 27._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la c._n 27._o basil_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a though_o we_o can_v tell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o what_o scripture_n we_o derive_v these_o practice_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o say_v with_o the_o true_a st._n basil_n 386._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o pia_fw-la fide_fw-la p._n 386._o treat_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a steward_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n as_o part_v of_o holy_a faith_n but_o what_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o good_a lord_n i._n e._n what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o superinduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 10._o vid._n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n vehement_o forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o to_o 5_o or_o take_v from_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n which_o be_v christ_n will_n and_o testament_n of_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n 2._o de_fw-fr cor._n milit._n cap._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v in_o any_o church_n which_o shall_v enjoin_v they_o sine_fw-la ullius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la instrumento_fw-la solius_fw-la traditionis_fw-la titulo_fw-la &_o exinde_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o tradition_n and_o custom_n though_o scripture_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n we_o say_v with_o the_o same_o tertullian_n 558._o l._n the_o prescript_n c._n 15._o cap._n 38._o adu._n hermog_n c._n 22._o ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la jan._n cap._n 5._o p._n 558._o none_o can_v discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o none_o can_v have_v the_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o integrity_n of_o those_o instrument_n that_o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o be_v and_o that_o we_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o first_o as_o v._o g._n whether_o on_o holy_a thursday_n we_o shall_v offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o after_o supper_n too_o or_o fast_o the_o evening_n and_o then_o offer_v we_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n with_o st._n austin_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la horum_fw-la totum_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v for_o this_o be_v to_o dispute_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n about_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o so_o to_o discover_v a_o unpeaceable_a and_o ungovernable_a temper_n of_o mind_n or_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v fast_v or_o not_o we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 559._o ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la jan._n c._n 6._o p._n 559._o not_o contradict_v by_o our_o lord_n precept_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o manner_n for_o in_o such_o case_n st._n austin_n say_v emendari_fw-la oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la perperam_fw-la fiebat_fw-la that_o which_o be_v ill_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v amend_v ibid._n cap._n 5._o ibid._n and_o that_o none_o shall_v vary_v from_o our_o lord_n command_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a rule_n of_o manner_n we_o say_v with_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n 1018._o de_fw-fr bono_n vid._n cap._n 1._o tom._n 4._o p._n 1018._o wherefore_o shall_v i_o teach_v thou_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fix_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n lest_o we_o shall_v attempt_v to_o know_v more_o and_o again_o if_o any_o one_o i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o 6._o sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la five_o de_fw-fr ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v de_fw-fr lit_fw-fr petil_a l._n 3._o c._n 6._o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o who_o say_v though_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o a_o word_n the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n the_o office_n of_o the_o diaconess_n the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n distribute_v and_o baptism_n by_o immersion_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 20._o which_o be_v all_o ceremony_n and_o constitution_n mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n prayer_n stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n command_v by_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a prayer_n towards_o the_o east_n the_o consecration_n of_o one_o loaf_n for_o all_o the_o communicant_n carry_v home_o the_o eucharist_n to_o omit_v many_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n be_v all_o of_o they_o custom_n receive_v general_o in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o now_o general_o disuse_v by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o therefore_o can_v just_o blame_v other_o for_o disuse_n of_o any_o custom_n of_o like_a nature_n chap._n ii_o four_o for_o explication_n of_o the_o question_n observe_v that_o the_o tradition_n we_o admit_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o all_o past_a age_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n 1._o this_o also_o be_v the_o tradition_n plead_v by_o origen_n st._n basil_n and_o st._n austin_n and_o which_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o reason_n to_o allow_v ibid._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n can_v be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n 1._o because_o